that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n kk_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n the_o very_a formality_n the_o anomy_n the_o ataxy_n the_o pravity_n of_o sin_n ll_o a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o protestant_n ever_o do_v abhor_v as_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v condemn_v as_o such_o appoint_v master_n archer_n book_n for_o that_o worst_a heresy_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o to_o be_v solemn_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n mm_o attribute_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sparkle_n of_o new_a light_n break_v up_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o one_o of_o their_o doctor_n do_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o this_o day_n that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v hold_v it_o out_o in_o holland_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v it_o over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o all_o who_o will_v be_v perfect_a to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n in_o notion_n abstract_v not_o only_o from_o all_o grace_n but_o from_o all_o scripture_n and_o from_o christ_n nn_n i_o dare_v not_o affix_v unto_o this_o the_o late_a doctrine_n of_o some_o seraphic_a jesuit_n and_o monk_n wherein_o they_o have_v extravagate_v in_o their_o lend_a sermon_n so_o many_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a sense_n as_o some_o very_a learned_a and_o good_a man_n have_v do_v in_o print_n without_o any_o answer_n oh_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a one_o and_o much_o transcend_v my_o shallow_a understanding_n in_o that_o church_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v so_o far_o bring_v back_o peace_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o anoint_v their_o sick_a with_o oil_n pp_n take_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n at_o least_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n no_o less_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_z ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v for_o officer_n qq_n also_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n another_o religious_a ceremony_n in_o their_o congregation_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a kiss_n rr_z and_o as_o if_o all_o these_o innovation_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a soul_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o all_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n their_o sing_a prophet_n make_v one_o man_n alone_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n the_o hymn_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n have_v compose_v ss_z 1_o and_o this_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o who_o have_v be_v present_a be_v now_o the_o settle_a practice_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n master_n edward_n lay_n to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o that_o their_o principle_n lead_v to_o that_o horrible_a error_n which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o follower_n maintain_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o souâ—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o that_o their_o chief_n doctor_n have_v preach_v both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o england_n without_o the_o rebuke_n of_o any_o of_o their_o frâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o saint_n go_v not_o after_o death_n to_o the_o heaven_n ssâ—_n 〈…〉_z same_o place_n the_o pastor_n of_o arnhem_n without_o the_o reproof_n oâ—_n any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v do_v take_v away_o and_o deny_v that_o heaven_n and_o that_o hell_n which_o all_o christian_n before_o he_o do_v ever_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o give_v we_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a hell_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o no_o soul_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v ever_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n which_o we_o common_o call_v heaven_n neither_o ever_o shall_v enter_v there_o if_o you_o except_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a remain_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o at_o high_a in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v no_o high_o ss_z 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o any_o infernal_a fire_n but_o some_o prison_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o at_o low_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v hell_n a_o very_a large_a place_n the_o whole_a element_n the_o heaven_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n yea_o the_o whole_a heaven_n except_o that_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v dwell_v be_v all_o turn_v to_o their_o first_o matter_n to_o he_o be_v hell_n with_o such_o fine_a new_a speculation_n do_v the_o independent_a pastor_n feed_v their_o flock_n ss_z 5_o shameful_a i_o have_v hear_v also_o one_o of_o their_o doctor_n deliver_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o preach_v to_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o preach_v to_o sit_v uncover_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o minister_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n uncover_v unto_o the_o people_n cover_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v my_o suspicion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o vent_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a novelty_n but_o the_o clear_a memento_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o church_n be_v their_o bitter_a and_o shameful_a contention_n among_o themselves_o which_o if_o not_o stop_v by_o the_o church_n dissolution_n may_v long_o before_o this_o day_n have_v produce_v as_o foul_a effect_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n of_o this_o story_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o unanswerable_a book_n of_o master_n edward_n where_o at_o length_n you_o will_v see_v how_o their_o new_a fancy_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o bitter_a public_a contention_n and_o irreconcilable_a strife_n as_o make_v their_o people_n confess_v their_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o way_n tt_z and_o their_o principal_a doctor_n master_n goodwin_n to_o avow_v his_o inclination_n to_o desert_n their_o society_n and_o leave_v their_o church_n w_n the_o testimony_n a_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n pag._n 24._o that_o independent_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v former_o under_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o dutch_a church_n and_o have_v only_o begin_v to_o decline_v in_o master_n peter_n his_o time_n b_o antap._n p._n 17._o master_n bridge_n and_o master_n burrows_n be_v man_n judge_v conformable_a till_o the_o year_n of_o bishop_n wren_n visitation_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o his_o injunction_n to_o norwich_n c_z ibid._n master_n bridge_n fall_v sudden_o into_o the_o churchway_n as_o the_o short_a space_n between_o his_o suspension_n at_o norwich_n and_o his_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o thereupon_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o some_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n in_o norwich_n will_v full_o show_v d_o anatom_n pag._n 23._o they_o all_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o ordain_v one_o another_o in_o holland_n first_o master_n bridges_n ordain_v master_n ward_n and_o then_o immediate_o master_n ward_n ordain_v master_n bridges_n e_z antap._n pag._n 142._o master_n simpson_n after_o some_o time_n of_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n receive_v in_o f_o ibid._n master_n simpson_n stand_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o people_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v liberty_n after_o the_o sermon_n to_o put_v doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n mr._n bridge_n oppose_v yet_o he_o yield_v so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v on_o a_o week_n day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o liberty_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v master_n simpson_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n increase_v and_o master_n simpson_n will_v abide_v no_o long_o but_o quit_v that_o church_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o master_n bridge_n call_v the_o foundress_n of_o master_n simpsons_n church_n set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n g_z mistress_n bridge_n lay_v these_o bitter_a difference_n and_o report_n so_o to_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o her_o death_n h_n ibid._n whether_o master_n bridges_n weakness_n and_o distemper_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o division_n
who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o offender_n may_v appeal_v unto_o and_o in_o so_o do_v tell_v the_o church_n such_o a_o small_a number_n may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o be_v among_o they_o will_v ibid._n p._n 8_o 9_o when_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n mm_o ibid._n p._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n see_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v minister_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nn_n ibid._n p._n 68_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n may_v elect_v officer_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o ordain_v they_o if_o it_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o great_a it_o have_v also_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a now_o ordination_n be_v less_o than_o election_n oh_o ibid._n p._n 42._o unto_o the_o 13_o question_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o a_o company_n of_o private_a and_o illiterate_a person_n shall_v ordinary_o examine_v elect_v ordain_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o who_o have_v humane_a learning_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v minister_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n precious_a blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n to_o be_v combine_v into_o a_o church_n body_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reproach_v as_o illiterate_a or_o unworthy_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n nay_o they_o have_v the_o best_a learning_n without_o which_o all_o other_o learning_n be_v but_o madness_n and_o folly_n pp_n plain_o deal_v p._n 3._o they_o set_v a_o day_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o appoint_v some_o of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v minister_n or_o elder_n before_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o new_a officer_n but_o where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n two_o or_o three_o of_o good_a report_n among_o they_o though_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o cotton_v way_n p._n 40_o 41._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o if_o not_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o to_o order_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v up_o and_o enquire_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v what_o duty_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o place_n towards_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o if_o not_o with_o two_o or_o three_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a christian_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o body_n he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v impose_v he_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o presbytery_n express_v their_o ordination_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o flock_n after_o this_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n present_a observe_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o officer_n election_n and_o ordination_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n qq_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 48._o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o election_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o power_n of_o institute_v he_o then_o of_o destitute_v also_o instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rr_z ibid._n p._n 44._o we_o conceive_v that_o every_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o person_n or_o the_o least_o number_n that_o you_o mention_v have_v right_a and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o transact_v all_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a business_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v able_a and_o carry_v matter_n just_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n ss_z cotton_v catechism_n p._n 10._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o church_n hear_v tt_z answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 60._o in_o this_o sense_n matter_n with_o we_o be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n that_o be_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ww_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o our_o elder_n do_v agree_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o first_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n radicaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la causatim_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la non_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la non_fw-la actualiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la xx_o anatom_n p._n 26._o i_o hear_v of_o no_o rule_v elder_n that_o ever_o mr_n simpson_n have_v in_o his_o church_n anatomist_n anatomize_v p._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v none_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n of_o mr_n simpson_n that_o church_n of_o rotterdam_n to_o this_o day_n have_v never_o have_v a_o presbytery_n after_o more_o than_o seven_o year_n delay_n yy_a antap._n p._n 52._o pastor_n be_v necessary_a officer_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o practice_n your_o church_n be_v many_o year_n without_o they_o zz_n key_n p._n 10._o authority_n be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o state_n bind_v or_o release_n a_o inferior_a in_o point_n of_o subjection_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v office_n the_o key_n of_o power_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n or_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n or_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n aaa_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n now_o where_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v culpable_a there_o be_v no_o ruler_n leave_v in_o that_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o censure_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n ib._n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elder_n or_o presbytery_n a_o bind_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o brethren_n distinct_a and_o apart_o a_o interest_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o that_o such_o affair_n shall_v not_o be_v transact_v but_o with_o the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o both_o though_o out_o of_o a_o different_a right_n so_o that_o as_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n only_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o any_o public_a censure_n without_o they_o have_v elder_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o elder_n power_n to_o censure_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o each_o alone_o have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a of_o either_o though_o together_o they_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n in_o each_o bbb_n ibid._n also_o keyes_n p._n 13._o else_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o privilege_n to_o expostulate_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o private_a scandal_n so_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o brethren_n have_v power_n and_o privilege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n in_o inquire_v hear_v judge_v of_o public_a scandal_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v notorious_a offender_n and_o impenitent_n under_o censure_n and_o
church_n have_v always_o and_o ordinary_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n but_o no_o single_a congregation_n or_o parochial_a church_n huth_n that_o right_a and_o power_n ergo_fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n the_o major_n be_v not_o question_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o they_o place_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o independency_n in_o a_o right_n and_o power_n intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o every_o the_o least_o congregation_n of_o ordain_v depose_v excommunicate_v and_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o member_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o other_o i_o say_v always_o and_o ordinary_o for_o we_o question_v not_o now_o what_o at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o single_a congregation_n but_o even_o to_o single_a person_n also_o the_o power_n which_o our_o adverse_a party_n dispute_v for_o be_v not_o hypotheticke_a which_o sometime_o on_o supposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o case_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n but_o absolute_a which_o be_v inherent_a to_o every_o congregation_n at_o all_o time_n the_o minor_a we_o prove_v thus_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a congregation_n presbytery_n but_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o right_a proper_a to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o notwithstanding_o sundry_a extraordinary_a case_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v the_o removeall_n of_o it_o for_o timothy_n be_v a_o pastor_n not_o altogether_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a but_o a_o evangelist_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o office_n the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o some_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v paul_n himself_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o the_o due_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v proclaim_v the_o apostle_n mark_v that_o the_o gift_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v on_o timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o mayor_n we_o need_v not_o much_o descant_n on_o the_o word_n presbytery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n nor_o to_o refute_v the_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o make_v of_o it_o especial_o they_o who_o under_o the_o misalleged_n authority_n of_o calvin_n will_v understand_v not_o the_o convention_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o if_o a_o office_n or_o any_o accident_n can_v have_v have_v hand_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n head_n pass_o therefore_o such_o digression_n we_o prove_v the_o mayor_n in_o hand_n thus_o no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n nor_o any_o way_n necessary_o have_v a_o presbytery_n within_o itself_o yea_o if_o our_o adverse_a party_n may_v be_v believe_v no_o congregation_n can_v have_v at_o least_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o presbytery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v ergo._fw-la what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n the_o right_a thereof_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o single_a congregation_n of_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o antecedent_n have_v three_o part_n only_o the_o first_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o for_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v assay_v to_o prove_v they_o all_o presbytery_n the_o first_o thus_o a_o presbytery_n be_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n according_a to_o our_o adverse_a party_n we_o love_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o word_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o elder_n govern_v single_a congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o session_n as_o over-sea_n it_o be_v call_v a_o consistory_n may_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ergo._fw-la no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a for_o no_o member_n may_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o nominative_a of_o its_o own_o whole_a especial_o heterogeneous_a the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o head_n the_o finger_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n he_o door_n or_o the_o window_n be_v not_o the_o house_n concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o no_o congregation_n have_v a_o presbytery_n any_o way_n necessary_o within_o itself_o presbytery_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n very_o oft_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o session_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o elder_a at_o all_o they_o make_v not_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o essential_a or_o integrall_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n may_v not_o subsist_v yea_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a mr._n rutherfoord_n have_v well_o observe_v pag._n 272._o their_o ground_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o ministry_n at_o all_o mr._n paget_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o chief_a and_o mother-church_n at_o amsterdame_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o their_o pastor_n mr._n can_v have_v want_v now_o for_o some_o year_n both_o a_o doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o a_o session_n or_o congregationall_a presbytery_n but_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o no_o single_a congregation_n can_v have_v presbytery_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o right_a and_o wrong_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n this_o we_o prove_v no_o single_a congregation_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o ergo._fw-la neither_o paul_n presbytery_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o consequence_n lean_v on_o this_o proposition_n in_o paul_n presbytery_n be_v more_o pastor_n which_o thus_o be_v prove_v where_o there_o be_v many_o layer_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o pastor_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n but_o in_o paul_n presbytery_n be_v many_o layer_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o pastor_n for_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n not_o one_o but_o many_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n with_o paul_n on_o timothy_n the_o last_o mayor_n lean_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o only_a pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n so_o that_o many_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n must_v be_v many_o pastor_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o one_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a pastor_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o whensoever_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o new_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o perform_v by_o the_o proper_a member_n of_o that_o congregation_n that_o which_o alone_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o only_a pastor_n lay_v hand_n upon_o pastor_n be_v clear_v by_o a_o induction_n pastor_n against_o which_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v bring_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n tit._n 1.5_o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n acts._n 13.1.3_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o acts._n 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o all_o these_o place_n both_o the_o first_o ordination_n and_o posterior_n mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n neither_o elsewhere_o read_v we_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o parochial_a the_o second_o argument_n every_o independent_a church_n exercise_v ordinary_o within_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o member_n all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o no_o single_a congregation_n do_v ordinary_o ergo_fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n only_o the_o minor_a be_v dubious_a which_o we_o prove_v thus_o every_o church_n ordinary_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v presbyterial_a but_o no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo._fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n exercise_v ordinary_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n both_o be_v describe_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a induction_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v to_o have_v have_v the_o
tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a ibid._n the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v p._n 102_o they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o p._n 103_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v of_o old_a ibid._n their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ibid._n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagan_n only_o as_o gift_a man_n to_o gather_v material_n for_o their_o new_a church_n p._n 104._o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n p._n 105_o beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n with_o every_o other_o member_n p._n 106_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n ibid._n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church-covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 107_o this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n yea_o to_o any_o three_o neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ibid._n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n except_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n p._n 108_o unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o ibid._n unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n p._n 109_o the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o ibid._n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new-england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n all_o their_o officer_n ibid._n mr._n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n p._n 110_o yet_o that_o both_o officer_n and_o people_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n ibid._n the_o london_n independent_n give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n p._n 111_o some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v iâ—_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n ibid._n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a congregation_n do_v not_o censure_v theâ—_n own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_v heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n p._n 112_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n ibid._n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n thereof_o they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_v position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n p._n 113_o their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v voice_n also_o they_o be_v mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a ibid._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr._n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 114_o it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n ibid._n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matterâ—_n of_o religion_n p._n 115_o the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n mr._n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o any_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n p._n 116_o mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a churchway_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v ibid._n they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n ibid._n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o tithe_n and_o set-mayntenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 117_o in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n ibid._n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n p._n 118_o after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v ibid._n in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a ibid._n after_o the_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v ibid._n all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v ibid._n about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o be_v place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o diverse_a case_n p._n 119_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o
common_a in_o their_o member_n be_v of_o easy_a digestion_n dd_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n its_o form_n their_o covenant_n in_o this_o the_o disciple_n go_v much_o above_o their_o master_n mr_n cotton_n have_v perfect_v by_o a_o express_a treatise_n this_o part_n of_o brownism_n ee_o as_o many_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o new_a â—ngland_n be_v much_o straight_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o at_o amsterdam_n it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n the_o independent_o seem_v much_o to_o modify_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o covenant_n ff_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o profession_n i_o never_o can_v learn_v of_o their_o practice_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o their_o society_n who_o give_v not_o full_a assurance_n of_o embrace_v their_o whole_a way_n and_o all_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o do_v never_o admit_v any_o upon_o easy_a term_n then_o late_o i_o myself_o do_v hear_v mr_n can_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o his_o church_n at_o amsterdam_n yet_o if_o mr_n prynne_v information_n be_v well_o ground_v they_o be_v become_v at_o london_n more_o rigid_a in_o their_o covenant_n then_o ever_o covenant_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o oppugn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o defend_v independency_n with_o arm_n and_o violence_n ff_n 2._o unto_o the_o constitution_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o efficient_a of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o its_o member_n in_o both_o the_o scholar_n follow_v punctual_o their_o master_n as_o for_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o brownist_n but_o the_o independent_o also_o who_o put_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o join_v together_o by_o covenant_n in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a christian_n alone_o without_o any_o officer_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o magistrate_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o any_o minister_n if_o he_o assay_v to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n only_a people_n must_v associate_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n and_o then_o create_v their_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n gg_n in_o new_a england_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a church_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o neither_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o either_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o action_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o both_o detract_v no_o authority_n from_o it_o hh_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n to_o gather_v a_o congregation_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o covenant_a person_n two_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n the_o independent_o go_v as_o low_o as_o the_o brownist_n avow_v that_o seven_o person_n make_v a_o full_a ministerial_a and_o complete_o organise_v church_n kk_n nor_o do_v they_o extend_v the_o number_n any_o far_a than_o the_o brownist_n avow_v that_o no_o church_n except_o the_o universal_a may_v have_v any_o more_o member_n then_o convenient_o can_v meet_v and_o be_v accommodate_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n will_v not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereat_o thousand_o may_v be_v present_a but_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_a all_o part_n of_o discipline_n to_o which_o act_v a_o few_o hundred_o can_v commodious_o meet_v the_o independent_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n and_o erect_v of_o congregation_n church_n may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o their_o late_a practice_n in_o the_o summer_n island_n wherein_o they_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n and_o defend_v by_o master_n white_a against_o master_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o high_a language_n there_o he_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o barmudae_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o english_a plantation_n there_o be_v above_o 3000_o people_n in_o the_o isle_n who_o have_v live_v without_o all_o controversy_n with_o any_o of_o their_o minister_n from_o their_o first_o plant_n till_o the_o year_n 1641_o when_o their_o minister_n persuade_v by_o some_o writ_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o charge_n and_o become_v mere_a private_a man_n deny_v to_o administer_v to_o their_o old_a flock_n any_o ordinance_n till_o three_o of_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o new_a church_n do_v persuade_v of_o the_o 3000_o islander_n some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o at_o most_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n covenant_n these_o covenant_v person_n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o old_a minister_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o two_o other_o of_o they_o for_o rule_v elder_n who_o as_o gift_a man_n be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n member_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v church_n member_n but_o all_o the_o three_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o celebrate_v any_o sacrament_n or_o administer_v any_o discipline_n or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o forty_o name_v only_o all_o this_o mr_n white_n maintain_v as_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o petition_n the_o parliament_n in_o print_n for_o their_o countenance_n and_o approbation_n whereby_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o independent_o avow_v and_o clear_a intention_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o annul_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o the_o world_n to_o spoil_v all_o minister_n live_v of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o all_o people_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n and_o to_o erect_v new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n independent_o into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v at_o most_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o who_o now_o do_v count_v themselves_o christian_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n in_o mr_n whites_n very_o peremptory_a reply_n to_o mr_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n leave_v the_o constitution_n their_o chief_a tenet_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o constitute_v as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o they_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n side_n for_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o seven_o covenant_v person_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o that_o independent_o upon_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n first_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o create_v all_o the_o officer_n cause_n they_o not_o only_o give_v they_o suffrage_n in_o their_o election_n mm_o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n also_o nn_n the_o examination_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o the_o ability_n requisite_a for_o his_o charge_n oh_o the_o lay_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o public_a prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o what_o other_o act_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o regular_a ordination_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n pp_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o their_o officer_n so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o minister_n qq_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o final_o to_o determine_v without_o any_o appeal_n in_o all_o case_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o rr_z independent_o which_o other_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o power_n come_v in_o the_o difference_n which_o divide_v the_o brownist_n among_o themselves_o whilst_o johnson_n will_v give_v all_o these_o act_n of_o power_n to_o the_o eldership_n and_o ainsworth_n will_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n these_o same_o question_n vex_v the_o independent_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o divide_v the_o child_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n the_o most_o of_o the_o new_a english_a divine_n with_o ainsworth_n attribute_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eldership_n they_o give_v the_o preparation_n of_o affair_n ss_z officer_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n voice_n tt_z the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o of_o the_o fraternity_n ww_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o in_o some_o
to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a ccc_o the_o proposition_n 3._o prop._n the_o fraternity_n have_v authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n ddd_o key_n p._n 16._o though_o the_o church_n want_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o eee_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 5._o when_o we_o first_o read_v this_o of_o this_o learned_a author_n know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o more_o general_a current_n both_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o wonderment_n at_o that_o divine_a hand_n that_o have_v thus_o lead_v the_o judgement_n without_o the_o least_o mutual_a interchange_n or_o intimation_n of_o thought_n or_o notion_n in_o these_o particticular_a of_o our_o brethren_n there_o and_o ourselves_o here_o fff_n ibid._n only_o we_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o all_o expression_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ggg_n tabula_fw-la potestas_fw-la charitativa_fw-la merè_fw-la est_fw-la primo_fw-la fratâ—um_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la charitatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la politicè_fw-la ambulantium_fw-la secundo_fw-la sororum_fw-la hhh_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o f_o three_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o m_n kkk_n bastwicks_n independency_n p._n 99_o the_o five_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o key_n and_o whether_o the_o woman_n have_v all_o their_o vote_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o whether_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n or_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o they_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o most_o voice_n carry_v the_o business_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o the_o brethren_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n hold_v for_o orthodox_n mr_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 5._o and_o to_o interest_n the_o female_a sex_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o party_n they_o allow_v they_o not_o only_o decisive_a vote_n but_o liberty_n of_o preach_v prophesy_a speak_v in_o their_o congregatition_n lll_v key_n p._n 6._o we_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v that_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o to_o our_o grief_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n that_o private_a christian_n ordinary_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n katherine_n chidleys_n justification_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o the_o church_n must_v want_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v till_o they_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o family_n must_v not_o be_v unprovided_a for_o either_o for_o the_o absence_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o steward_n mmm_o keyes_n p._n 53._o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v unavoidable_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o church_n or_o body_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o any_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o either_o for_o the_o enjoy_n or_o for_o the_o employ_v the_o have_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o nnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la mmm_o ooo_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 36._o for_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n ppp_n wield_v answer_n to_o rathband_n 14._o chap._n our_o church_n be_v tender_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o act_v without_o light_n much_o more_o to_o command_v or_o to_o compel_v both_o which_o very_a word_n though_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v lawful_a be_v odious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n most_o fit_o become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o anti-christ_n qqq_n vide_fw-la cotton_v keyes_n p._n 8._o &_o infra_fw-la zzz_n rrr_n cotton_v catechism_n p._n 13._o all_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o may_v meet_v together_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v confute_v and_o condemn_v such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a either_o of_o the_o gangrene_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v shall_v not_o yet_o hearken_v unto_o their_o brethren_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n yet_o they_o have_v power_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la sss_n sss_n key_n p._n 57_o in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o offender_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o church_n consociate_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o with_o their_o counsel_n but_o let_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o their_o community_n to_o take_v such_o church_n censure_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n let_v synod_n have_v their_o just_a authority_n in_o all_o church_n how_o pure_a so_o ever_o in_o determine_v such_o diataxeis_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o church_n key_n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o synod_n or_o class_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v a_o due_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o power_n furnish_v they_o not_o only_o with_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n but_o also_o a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v declare_v and_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reduce_n of_o congregation_n to_o right_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o not_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v either_o congregation_n or_o their_o member_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o former_a act_n of_o this_o censure_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v only_o execute_v it_o place_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o church_n themselves_o which_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o persist_v in_o their_o miscarriage_n then_o the_o synod_n may_v determine_v to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o ttt_n ibid._n www_o key_n p._n 50.51_o the_o magistrate_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n by_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n josiah_n put_v to_o death_n idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o some_o case_n capital_a punishment_n shall_v proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n thirty_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o assert_v a_o association_n of_o church_n send_v their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n into_o a_o synod_n so_o he_o purposely_o choose_v to_o style_v these_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v call_v class_n or_o presbytery_n yyy_a cotton_v catechism_n p._n 3._o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o carriage_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o order_v the_o season_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n zzz_n key_n p._n 48._o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n be_v set_v before_o we_o act_v 15._o there_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n together_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v satisfy_v determine_v of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o of_o a_o way_n to_o publish_v it_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v at_o last_o judge_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o church_n in_o a_o church_n of_o church_n for_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o church_n ibid._n p_o 57_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o by_o the_o precius_fw-la blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o church_n give_v they_o away_o nor_o many_o church_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o aaaa_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 6._o in_o all_o humility_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n act_n 15_o to_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a synod_n bbbb_n 1_o ibid._n 4._o he_o aâ—knowledgeth_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rectify_v of_o male_a administration_n and_o heal_a dissension_n in_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o such_o case_n
yield_v yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v due_a jurisdiction_n by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n their_o cast_v out_o again_o by_o excommunication_n their_o reconciliation_n after_o repentance_n the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o deposition_n from_o their_o charge_n the_o determine_n of_o question_n practice_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n till_o of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n here_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a the_o reform_a church_n do_v put_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o college_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o brownist_n and_o after_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v ascribe_v all_o these_o act_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o a_o presbytery_n but_o of_o late_a master_n cotton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o key_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o synodick_n meeting_n of_o new-england_n have_v so_o subtilise_v and_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v involve_v the_o question_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o new_a distinction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n their_o meaning_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v any_o one_o with_o himself_o much_o less_o one_o with_o another_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o brownist_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o category_n of_o morellius_n the_o first_o patron_n of_o democracie_n and_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v a_o midway_n of_o government_n well_o balance_v with_o a_o prudent_a mixture_n of_o the_o officer_n power_n with_o the_o people_n give_v a_o part_n to_o both_o and_o all_o to_o neither_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n rather_o to_o eschew_v the_o dint_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o thicket_n then_o to_o give_v any_o light_n to_o this_o very_a great_a question_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o two_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o we_o bring_v against_o they_o first_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o church_n organise_v or_o presbyterate_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o a_o church_n inorganize_v and_o unpresbyterate_v the_o one_o be_v a_o body_n heterogeneous_a a_o covenant_v people_n with_o their_o officer_n frame_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o other_o a_o body_n homogeneous_a a_o people_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n without_o officer_n at_o least_o without_o a_o presbytery_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v or_o else_o the_o distinction_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o power_n only_o of_o a_o organise_v and_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o earnest_n and_o firm_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v open_o desert_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o brownist_n but_o all_o their_o own_o former_a write_n practice_n and_o enervate_a the_o best_a of_o these_o very_a argument_n they_o still_o adhere_v unto_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n cotton_n either_o in_o his_o catechism_n or_o way_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n or_o the_o argument_n that_o still_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o key_n or_o their_o general_a practice_n in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o unpresbyterate_v without_o a_o presbytery_n without_o officer_n as_o of_o a_o church_n presbiterated_a for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o deposition_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o ascribe_v express_o to_o every_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v or_o want_v officer_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o undeniable_a privilege_n difficulty_n their_o other_o new_a distinction_n wherein_o open_o they_o applaud_v so_o much_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o invention_n be_v of_o a_o double_a power_n one_o of_o authority_n and_o another_o of_o liberty_n ascribe_v unto_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n but_o so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o every_o act_n be_v a_o power_n of_o authority_n which_o make_v that_o their_o action_n only_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v in_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o obedientiall_a yet_o a_o necessary_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n this_o new_a distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o question_n their_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o admission_n of_o member_n be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o their_o people_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o officer_n who_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v second_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n infer_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n three_o this_o distinction_n involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a unextricable_a difficulty_n it_o make_v the_o key_n &_o sword_n of_o christ_n altogether_o inserviceable_a in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o need_v and_o occasion_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o make_v every_o congregation_n uncensurable_a for_o any_o possible_a crime_n govern_v but_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o confess_v that_o every_o presbytery_n in_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncensurable_a and_o that_o every_o people_n of_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o censure_n yea_o far_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v two_o roll_a elder_n join_v together_o in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o crime_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v the_o pastor_n can_v censure_v these_o two_o elder_n also_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o great_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o remain_v sincere_a and_o gracious_a can_v censure_v the_o wicked_a in_o all_o these_o and_o divers_a such_o ordinary_a case_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o separation_n and_o always_o separation_n upon_o separation_n till_o their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n that_o it_o can_v by_o more_o separation_n be_v far_o divide_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n upon_o both_o side_n first_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o very_a term_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o government_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o now_o government_n be_v essential_o relative_a to_o governor_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o people_n so_o far_o from_o be_v governor_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o officer_n as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v they_o govern_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o builder_n the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o father_n the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o steward_n the_o people_n domestics_n under_o their_o conduct_n loose_v second_o whosoever_o
have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o to_o none_o of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v these_o key_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v not_o controvert_v the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v in_o some_o ecclesiastic_a office_n they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n they_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a charge_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o people_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o be_v here_o perform_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o ordinary_a office_n of_o elder_n for_o this_o be_v a_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n what_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n and_o to_o every_o orthodox_n confessor_n for_o so_o all_z and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v bearer_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n ear_n three_o to_o who_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o eminent_a person_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o member_n because_o of_o these_o action_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n or_o less_o principal_a member_n all_o shall_v become_v eye_n and_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o body_n homogeneous_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 19_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o government_n four_o who_o have_v a_o right_n from_o god_n to_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o act_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o call_n to_o any_o work_n be_v back_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n gift_n and_o assistance_n in_o do_v of_o that_o work_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n for_o beside_o that_o daily_a experience_n declare_v number_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o such_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_o five_o head_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n it_o put_v the_o great_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mean_a it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n be_v late_o wont_n to_o digest_v with_o the_o brownist_n these_o absurdity_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v they_o and_o rather_o than_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o prior_n tenet_n they_o will_v limit_v the_o minor_a assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n not_o several_o but_o joint_o with_o their_o officer_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v their_o officer_n nor_o their_o officer_n can_v excommunicate_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o new_a subtlety_n will_v not_o long_o please_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o make_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o inserviceable_a for_o open_v and_o close_v then_o needs_o must_v when_o it_o have_v take_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o other_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o little_a weak_a fist_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n it_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o open_v or_o to_o close_v the_o door_n neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o eldership_n the_o eldership_n can_v remit_v nor_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n nor_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o eldership_n yea_o none_o of_o the_o eldership_n can_v be_v censure_v by_o all_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consentient_a vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n can_v either_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v without_o the_o consentient_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n which_o may_v be_v very_o frequent_a the_o key_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o a_o new_a key_n of_o the_o independent_o own_o invention_n their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n or_o that_o much_o belove_a and_o a_o little_o elder_a key_n of_o separation_n forge_v by_o the_o brownist_n must_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v against_o any_o or_o all_o other_o church_n against_o their_o own_o church_n or_o its_o eldership_n or_o its_o brotherhood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o either_o ordination_n our_o six_o argument_n concern_v ordination_n a_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o all_o the_o independent_o to_o this_o day_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o to_o they_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a nor_o rare_a case_n or_o when_o in_o a_o congregation_n already_o erect_v there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n which_o among_o they_o be_v frequent_a for_o a_o presbytery_n must_v consist_v of_o more_o governor_n than_o one_o and_o usual_o their_o presbiterye_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o three_o or_o four_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o minister_n suppose_v one_o of_o their_o two_o roll_a elder_n be_v sick_a or_o absent_a or_o the_o two_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o office_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a choose_a pastor_n against_o this_o very_a ordinary_a practice_n we_o reason_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n authoritative_o to_o send_v pastor_n for_o preach_v and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exhort_v also_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n but_o people_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o authoritative_a send_v name_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o sign_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o three_o ground_n first_o that_o the_o people_n however_o they_o elect_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o send_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o themselves_o the_o sender_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o preacher_n be_v send_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o second_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n import_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o sender_n above_o the_o send_v but_o the_o pastor_n be_v over_o the_o people_n not_o under_o they_o three_o the_o example_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o authoritative_a send_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o elder_n only_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o send_v of_o man_n to_o preach_v but_o in_o posterior_n mission_n to_o any_o
draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profanity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a independency_n no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n master_n peterâ—_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o that_o weed_n at_o rotterdam_n their_o minister_n master_n bridge_n master_n simpson_n and_o master_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n incontinent_a they_o do_v fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n the_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n the_o new_a light_n at_o arnhem_n break_v out_o into_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n first_o gross_a chiliasm_n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o know_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o appoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n discover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v discover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new_a england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confuon_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o hereresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v be_v these_o follow_v they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v just_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o shisme_n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagans'_n only_o as_o gifted_a man_n to_o gather_v new_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o &_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n covenant_n this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o discipline_n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new_a england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n aâ—one_v have_v all_o the_o power_n &_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_v all_o their_o officer_n mr_n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n yet_o that_o both_o officer_n &_o people_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n the_o london_n independent_o give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a presbytery_n do_v not_o censure_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_a heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_a position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v vote_n also_o mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr_n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o
to_o a_o believer_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o but_o as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o till_o the_o church_n reply_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n anser_n the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v tell_v be_v the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o the_o people_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a ground_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n do_v judge_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n answer_v tbe_n text_n will_v prove_v no_o such_o matter_n 4._o the_o people_n of_o colosse_n may_v censure_v archippus_n their_o minister_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o people_n censure_n 5._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o censure_v the_o heretic_n answer_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v faulty_a in_o not_o encourage_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 6._o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n answer_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o regal_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o galatian_n must_v stand_v fast_o to_o their_o liberty_n anser_n by_o liberty_n hereinothing_n less_o be_v understand_v then_o a_o power_n of_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n in_o judgement_n without_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n 8._o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n answer_n what_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o people_n elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la they_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o answer_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o every_o act_n of_o judgement_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependencie_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n we_o will_v reason_v the_o matter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n no_o congretion_n have_v within_o itself_o necessary_o a_o presbytery_n no_o single_a congregation_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n only_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n also_o be_v presbyterial_a so_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o ephesus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o answer_v to_o the_o reply_v the_o meeting_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n it_o do_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o command_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o their_o first_o make_v have_v only_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o christ_n subordination_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o neither_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v remedy_v these_o evil_n our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabapâ—ists_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n their_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o episcopal_a tyranny_n of_o the_o presbytery_n their_o six_o objection_n from_o the_o congregation_n right_a to_o elect_v their_o pastor_n their_o seven_o objection_n from_o plurality_n of_o cure_n cast_v upon_o one_o pastor_n their_o eight_o objection_n from_o christ_n immediate_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o subject_n to_o cross_n have_v need_n of_o ordinance_n because_o of_o her_o sinful_a infirmity_n a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n a_o seven_o from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o eight_o reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o lgw._n a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o reâ—â—l_n 20.4_o answer_v our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hâ—ll_n their_o second_o reason_n from_o daniel_n 12._o we_o answer_v their_o three_o argument_n answer_n their_o four_o place_n answer_n their_o five_o place_n answer_n their_o six_o place_n answer_n their_o seven_o place_n answer_n their_o eight_o place_n answer_n the_o nine_o place_n answer_n their_o ten_o place_n answer_n their_o eleven_o place_n answer_n the_o twelve_o place_n answer_n their_o last_o place_n answer_n
yea_o two_o or_o three_o ibid._n the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n ibid._n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n 24_o the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o ibid._n every_o man_n of_o the_o congragation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o 25_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o private_a person_n ibid._n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_n they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 26_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n ibid._n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n 27_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o ibid._n church_n bell_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n yard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_n 28_o no_o pulpit_n no_o sandglass_n in_o church_n no_o gown_n ibid._n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a 29_o their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n ibid._n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n 30_o after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v ibid._n then_o come_v their_o question_n ibid._n after_o all_o they_o attend_v a_o very_a tedious_a discipline_n ibid._n brown_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n his_o follower_n be_v against_o it_o 31_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n ibid._n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n ibid._n but_o to_o spare_v all_o thief_n 32_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v ibid._n secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v ibid._n preacher_n must_v study_v no_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o of_o their_o carriage_n in_o new-england_n independency_n be_v the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n 53_o independent_o be_v the_o separatist_n offspring_n ibid._n when_o the_o spark_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new-england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n 54_o by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n mr_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n 55_o mr_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n ibid._n mr_n cotton_n be_v the_o mis-leader_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n and_o other_o 56_o mr_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n ibid._n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n ibid._n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_a tenet_n 57_o his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n ibid._n independency_n full_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n 58_o wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n 59_o the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new-england_n ibid._n first_o it_o have_v put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n ibid._n second_o it_o have_v mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o christian_a religion_n 60_o three_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n ibid._n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o 61_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n ibid._n the_o piety_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a ibid._n their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n 62_o their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n ibid._n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a p._n 63_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profaneness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a p._n 64_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a p._n 65_o chap._n 4._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotâ—rdam_n and_o arnheim_n p._n 75._o independency_n be_v no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n p._n 75_o mr_n peter_n the_o first_o plant_a thereof_o at_o rotterdam_n ibid._n their_o minister_n mr._n bridge_n mr_n simpson_n and_o mr_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n they_o do_v quick_o fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n p._n 76_o the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n ibid._n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n p._n 77_o anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n p._n 78_o these_o of_o arnheim_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n ibid._n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n p._n 79_o the_o new_a light_n at_o arnheim_n break_v out_o in_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n ib._n first_o gross_a chiliasme_n ibid._n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n p._n 80_o three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o euthusiast_n in_o contemplate_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n ibid._n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n p._n 81_o five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o apoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n uncover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v uncover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v p._n 82._o their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a ibid._n cap._n 5._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n p._n 90_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new-england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n p._n 90_o they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n p._n 91_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confusion_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n ibid._n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n p._n 92_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n ibid._n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o heresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v ibid._n independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n p._n 93_o how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n p._n 94_o chap._n 6._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o p._n 101_o why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n p._n 101_o they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v ibid._n when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a
if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o insuperable_a obstinacy_n â—orce_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o terrible_a sword_n their_o proceed_n here_o also_o be_v so_o exceed_v leisurely_o and_o full_a of_o sensible_a grief_n and_o love_n to_o the_o party_n of_o fear_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a raâ—â—ty_n among_o they_o to_o see_v any_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o not_o to_o be_v mollify_v and_o yield_v before_o that_o stroke_n be_v give_v excommunication_n be_v so_o strange_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a province_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n will_v scarceâ—e_v witness_n to_o one_o and_o among_o they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o that_o dreadful_a sword_n very_o few_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o state_n hand_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o civil_a inconvenience_n synod_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n other_o reform_a church_n with_o ease_n have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a of_o all_o our_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_a scotland_n switzerland_n and_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o france_n itself_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o bless_v with_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o secular_a arm_n by_o this_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a adminicle_n alone_o have_v keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o irruption_n of_o all_o erroneous_a spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o holland_n have_v be_v a_o cage_n to_o these_o unclean_a bird_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o civil_a state_n there_o walk_v in_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o carnal_a policy_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v with_o final_a success_n do_v imp_v the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o its_o most_o principal_a part_n these_o last_o forty_o year_n that_o land_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v more_o general_a assembly_n than_o one_o and_o how_o great_a service_n that_o one_o do_v towards_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o much_o corrupt_a church_n and_o calm_v the_o great_o disturb_a state_n all_o their_o friend_n in_o europe_n do_v see_v and_o congratulate_v while_o their_o foe_n do_v grieve_v and_o envy_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prophecy_n but_o a_o rational_a prediction_n bottom_v upon_o reason_n and_o multiply_v experience_n let_v england_n once_o be_v countenance_v by_o her_o superior_a power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o just_a and_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o consistory_n for_o congregation_n of_o presbytery_n for_o county_n of_o synod_n for_o large_a shire_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o scotland_n have_v long_o possess_v these_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o the_o evident_a and_o confess_v benefit_n thereof_o or_o as_o the_o very_a protestant_n in_o france_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o popish_a state_n and_o king_n have_v enjoy_v all_o these_o four_o spiritual_a court_n the_o last_o fourscore_o year_n and_o above_o put_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o the_o sore_a and_o great_a evil_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n shall_v quick_o be_v cure_v which_o now_o not_o only_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n but_o hazard_v the_o very_a subsistence_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n without_o this_o mean_a the_o state_n will_v toil_n itself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o spiritual_a disease_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o great_a without_o comparison_n reformation_n and_o most_o admirable_a work_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o earth_n in_o these_o late_a age_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n and_o tyranny_n no_o other_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o this_o so_o high_a a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o kingdom_n incredible_a be_v the_o help_n which_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v make_v to_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a servant_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o totter_a throne_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o cruel_a death_n the_o innocent_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v he_o bewitch_v with_o his_o enchantment_n to_o spend_v their_o spirit_n and_o time_n in_o maintain_v by_o word_n and_o write_n the_o gross_a abomination_n of_o that_o romish_a idol_n but_o the_o chief_a artifice_n whereby_o this_o crafty_a serpent_n have_v most_o impede_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n and_o keep_v the_o triple-crown_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n be_v his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o cunning_o have_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o counsel_n and_o action_n not_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n themselves_o that_o by_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n run_a chariot_n scandal_v insuperable_a impediment_n irremovable_a by_o any_o humane_a might_n till_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o so_o clear_a the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n current_n the_o true_o heroic_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o papal_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a obstacle_n unto_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o spirit_n all_o these_o humane_a bulwark_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n ireland_n and_o navarre_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n much_o of_o france_n and_o pole_n the_o most_o of_o germany_n both_o above_o and_o below_o the_o most_o of_o hungary_n and_o switze_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n mouth_n italy_n and_o spain_n be_v enter_v and_o fair_a beginning_n of_o a_o gracious_a day_n do_v appear_v to_o both_o stop_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n while_o all_o our_o enemy_n without_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faint_v and_o despair_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n get_v entresse_n in_o the_o head_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o pursue_n of_o our_o foe_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v over_o and_o submit_v but_o remark_v our_o unexpected_a halt_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o one_o upon_o another_o they_o get_v a_o time_n to_o breathe_v and_o to_o gather_v such_o strength_n that_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o pursuer_n and_o as_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v regain_v much_o of_o their_o loss_n so_o doubtless_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o captain_n before_o this_o day_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v we_o to_o pass_v a_o number_n of_o stratagem_n whereby_o satan_n have_v divert_v protestant_n from_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n against_o the_o popish_a party_n i_o touch_v but_o upon_o two_o a_o double_a erroneous_a principle_n whereby_o he_o have_v infatuate_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o man_n otherwise_o not_o irrational_a nor_o ungracious_a and_o bring_v divers_a whole_a church_n to_o such_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o lie_v to_o this_o day_n entangle_v unable_a to_o disengage_v themselves_o of_o those_o snare_n and_o fetter_n that_o as_o all_o piety_n and_o reason_n do_v command_v they_o may_v join_v cordial_o their_o whole_a strength_n with_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n discord_n in_o our_o flight_n from_o rome_n he_o get_v some_o persuade_v to_o stand_v too_o soon_o before_o they_o have_v past_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o line_n of_o her_o communication_n other_o he_o wrought_v to_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o make_v they_o run_v on_o too_o long_o not_o only_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o error_n but_o also_o far_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o truth_n hence_o our_o great_a woe_n all_o our_o discord_n and_o mutual_a wound_n have_v spring_v from_o these_o two_o fountain_n this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o our_o diversion_n from_o follow_v the_o enemy_n to_o attend_v the_o worst_a of_o war_n our_o civil_a and_o domestic_a combat_n lutherans_n by_o a_o very_a evil_a advice_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n stick_v at_o the_o late_a part_n of_o reformation_n they_o can_v not_o down_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o their_o sensible_a infirmity_n they_o become_v utter_o impatient_a of_o all_o contradiction_n that_o calvin_n and_o his_o brethren_n shall_v
have_v gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n these_o write_n whence_o ever_o since_o the_o best_a argument_n for_o that_o schism_n be_v draw_v b_o they_o go_v over_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n to_o middleburgh_n of_o zealand_n but_o behold_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n from_o without_o they_o fall_v to_o such_o jar_a among_o themselves_o that_o soon_o they_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o most_o turn_v anabaptist_n brown_n himself_o return_v to_o england_n recant_v his_o brownism_n receive_v a_o parsonage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o his_o deep_a old_a age_n be_v so_o extreme_o scandalous_a that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a charity_n be_v needful_a to_o persuade_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o reverend_a minister_n that_o he_o be_v a_o common_a cannoneer_n of_o his_o poor_a old_a wife_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v public_o this_o his_o wicked_a practice_n also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o open_a profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o his_o injustice_n in_o not_o pay_v the_o small_a pittance_n he_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o who_o laziness_n in_o his_o call_v make_v he_o to_o keep_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o parsonage_n do_v bring_v he_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o which_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o continue_v till_o death_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v object_v to_o robinson_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o denial_n that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o testify_v it_o abundant_o c_z sect._n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v barrow_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o clamorous_a censurer_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o any_o that_o yet_o have_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n choose_v who_o you_o will_v of_o the_o most_o despiteful_a jesuit_n let_v their_o book_n which_o be_v most_o besprinkle_v with_o gall_n be_v compare_v with_o barrow_n discovery_n this_o to_o my_o taste_n be_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o the_o bitter_a of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v small_a reason_n why_o with_o so_o great_a arrogance_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censor_n rod_n if_o all_o be_v true_a of_o he_o which_o his_o opposite_n object_n however_o before_o he_o can_v gather_v any_o form_a congregation_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o faith_n baptism_n and_o law_n of_o england_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n impatient_a of_o his_o contumely_n brownist_n by_o the_o evil_a advice_n of_o the_o cruel_a prelate_n about_o she_o cause_v he_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n the_o four_o leader_n of_o this_o way_n be_v master_n johnson_n who_o afraid_a at_o barrow_n execution_n get_v over_o with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v gather_v to_o amsterdam_n and_o there_o for_o many_o year_n be_v pastor_n to_o the_o first_o settle_a congregation_n of_o brownist_n we_o read_v of_o this_o man_n with_o ainsworth_n his_o doctor_n send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o till_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o better_a spirit_n do_v reign_v in_o that_o company_n then_o in_o the_o former_a society_n of_o this_o way_n for_o incontinent_a three_o shameful_a schism_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o break_v out_o among_o they_o first_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v second_o master_n johnson_n fall_v to_o so_o great_a odds_n first_o with_o his_o brother_n master_n george_n for_o small_a matter_n and_o afterward_o with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o be_v curse_v by_o both_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v peremptory_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o amsterdam_n for_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o company_n a_o little_a after_o rend_v in_o two_o upon_o needlesle_a question_n master_n ainsworth_n the_o doctor_n with_o his_o half_n do_v excommunicate_a johnson_n and_o his_o half_n who_o be_v not_o long_o behind_o for_o they_o also_o do_v quick_o excommunicate_a ainsworth_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n hereupon_o the_o war_n betwixt_o these_o two_o handful_n of_o people_n become_v so_o sharp_a that_o amsterdam_n can_v not_o keep_v they_o both_o for_o johnson_n with_o his_o side_n of_o the_o house_n get_v away_o to_o emden_n where_o after_o his_o death_n that_o little_a company_n as_o i_o suppose_v dissolve_v and_o vanish_v ainsworths_n company_n after_o his_o death_n remain_v long_o without_o all_o officer_n very_o like_a to_o have_v dissolve_v yet_o at_o last_o after_o much_o strife_n they_o do_v choose_v one_o master_n cann_n for_o their_o pastor_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v till_o very_o late_o upon_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o even_o yet_o they_o live_v without_o a_o eldership_n as_o they_o do_v before_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n d_o the_o rest_n be_v notorious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n hand_n against_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n have_v so_o far_o disgrace_v that_o sect_n master_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o more_o look_v after_o it_o yet_o two_o other_o divine_n of_o very_o good_a part_n do_v set_v under_o their_o shoulder_n to_o support_v it_o for_o some_o long_a time_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v undermine_v and_o undo_v it_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n master_n smith_n a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o right_n eminent_a part_n fall_v to_o that_o side_n and_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v convince_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n by_o master_n hildersham_n and_o other_o for_o the_o unconformists_n always_o have_v the_o one_o eye_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o the_o separatist_n than_o the_o other_o upon_o episcopacy_n notwithstanding_o master_n smith_n for_o all_o his_o conviction_n and_o open_a profession_n upon_o his_o knee_n of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n do_v relapse_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n move_v a_o great_a company_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o england_n to_o ley_n in_o holland_n there_o he_o persevere_v not_o long_o in_o concord_n with_o his_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o quick_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n for_o look_v upon_o their_o bibles_n in_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o on_o their_o psalter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v e_z and_o of_o antichristianism_n in_o their_o government_n because_o in_o their_o presbytery_n they_o join_v to_o pastor_n other_o two_o officer_n doctor_n and_o roll_a elder_n which_o to_o he_o be_v humane_a invention_n neither_o here_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n permit_v he_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o old_a separatist_n he_o profess_v a_o resolution_n of_o inconstancy_n f_o so_o according_o he_o do_v practice_v fall_v from_o brownism_n to_o anabaptism_n and_o as_o ordinary_a brownism_n when_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n do_v not_o please_v his_o taste_n without_o his_o own_o refining_n so_o turn_v anabaptist_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o that_o way_n do_v not_o please_v he_o though_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n there_o be_v more_o kind_n then_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n this_o day_n extant_a yet_o by_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v his_o conscience_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o he_o needs_o must_v rebaptise_v himself_o and_o so_o draw_v on_o the_o just_a infamy_n of_o a_o sebaptist_n g_o wander_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o this_o wantonness_n in_o err_v behold_v how_o the_o just_a lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o lead_v he_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a report_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o approve_a divine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a righteousness_n if_o not_o a_o profess_a arrian_n spirit_n a_o example_n full_a of_o horror_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o if_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v discipline_v in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o to_o bridle_v the_o petulant_a wit_n of_o this_o age_n who_o make_v it_o if_o not_o their_o pastime_n yet_o their_o exercise_n and_o glory_n to_o impugn_v by_o their_o sophism_n the_o settle_a tenant_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o master_n smith_n progress_n and_o end_n ought_v to_o circumscribe_v their_o luxuriant_a spirit_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o some_o moderation_n lest_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v
crown_v with_o some_o shameful_a conclusion_n when_o the_o infamous_a practice_n of_o master_n smith_n be_v object_v to_o his_o party_n they_o have_v no_o leaf_n of_o excuse_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v they_o h_n the_o other_o supporter_n of_o languish_a brownism_n in_o its_o die_a day_n be_v master_n robinson_n the_o most_o learned_a polish_a and_o modest_a spirit_n that_o ever_o that_o sect_n enjoy_v it_o have_v be_v true_o a_o marvel_n if_o such_o a_o man_n have_v go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n a_o rigid_a separatist_n this_o man_n have_v go_v over_o from_o england_n to_o leyden_n party_n with_o a_o separate_a congregation_n do_v write_v for_o a_o time_n very_o handsome_a apology_n and_o justification_n of_o that_o evil_a way_n but_o doctor_n ames_n and_o master_n parker_n compassionate_v the_o man_n and_o pity_v that_o so_o excellent_a part_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o employ_v labour_v he_o so_o by_o conference_n and_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n if_o his_o day_n have_v continue_v he_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o happy_a instrument_n for_o the_o extinguish_n and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o schism_n but_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n intend_v some_o far_a use_n of_o that_o great_a evil_n be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o good_a work_n he_o come_v back_o indeed_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o way_n he_o ruin_v the_o rigid_a separation_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o semi-separatism_a print_v in_o his_o late_a time_n against_o his_o former_a book_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a bridge_n at_o least_o a_o fair_a arch_n of_o a_o bridge_n for_o union_n but_o the_o man_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o his_o old_a sect_n yet_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a one_o not_o very_o good_a it_o be_v the_o womb_n and_o seed_n of_o that_o lamentable_a independency_n which_o in_o old_a and_o new-england_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o evil_n already_o though_o no_o more_o shall_v ensue_v as_o anon_o shall_v be_v declare_v independency_n only_o here_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o two_o best-gifted_n leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n have_v be_v the_o real_a overthrower_n of_o that_o way_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conduct_n these_o of_o england_n who_o humour_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother-church_n have_v turn_v either_o to_o smith_n anabaptism_n or_o to_o robinson_n semi-separating_a independency_n these_o kind_n be_v multiply_v exceed_o but_o for_o the_o old_a brownist_n their_o number_n either_o at_o london_n or_o amsterdam_n be_v but_o very_o small_a and_o their_o way_n be_v become_v contemptible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o their_o own_o child_n also_o even_o they_o begin_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o parent_n head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eulogy_n which_o both_o master_n cotton_n ay_o and_o the_o five_o apologist_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o print_n k_o yea_o so_o much_o be_v these_o child_n ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o usual_o take_v it_o for_o a_o contumely_n to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n no_o independent_a will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v call_v a_o brownist_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o the_o small_a part_n the_o testimony_n a_o robinson_n justification_n p._n 50._o it_o be_v true_a that_o bolton_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o this_o way_n a_o elder_a of_o a_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o holy_a profession_n recant_v the_o same_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o as_o judas_n do_v b_o giffard_n against_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o beginning_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v brown_a his_o book_n and_o peruse_v all_o his_o scholar_n write_n shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sharp_a arrow_n but_o which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n c_z robinson_n justif_a p._n 50._o now_o touch_v brown_a it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o else_o he_o have_v never_o so_o return_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o master_n b._n affirm_v he_o do_v in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o more_o wicked_a thing_n he_o commit_v in_o this_o course_n the_o less_o like_a he_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o d_o jonson_n enquiry_n p._n 63._o about_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o church_n through_o persecution_n in_o england_n be_v drive_v to_o come_v into_o these_o country_n a_o while_n after_o divers_a of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o persist_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n then_o a_o while_n after_o many_o other_o yea_o too_o many_o though_o not_o the_o half_a fall_v into_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o many_o as_o continue_v therein_o be_v cast_v out_o also_o robinson_n justification_n p._n 51._o true_a it_o be_v that_o george_n johnson_n together_o with_o his_o father_n take_v his_o part_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o contention_n arise_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o no_o great_a occasion_n whereupon_o many_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a term_n be_v utter_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o have_v give_v and_o do_v give_v by_o our_o difference_n such_o advantage_n e_z smith_n difference_n p._n 4._o the_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n book_n and_o write_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o read_n of_o a_o book_n be_v ceremonial_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o help_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o book_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uniform_a the_o treeformed_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o three_o kind_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o antichristian_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n f_o bernard_n plain_a evidence_n p._n 19_o smith_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o difference_n because_o he_o be_v find_v so_o unconstant_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o shame_n thereof_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o offence_n for_o afterward_o he_o without_o shame_n profess_v to_o be_v unconstant_a and_o desire_v that_o ever_o his_o last_o writing_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o his_o present_a judgement_n g_z ibid._n he_o have_v found_v a_o new_a church_n he_o have_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o recover_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o now_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v pure_a among_o a_o company_n of_o sebaptist_n master_n smith_n will_v hold_v ever_o this_o word_n see_v to_o himself_o for_o go_v into_o brownism_n he_o be_v a_o separatist_n he_o hold_v differ_v opinion_n from_o they_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o anabaptism_n he_o be_v a_o sebaptist_n he_o whole_o go_v not_o with_o that_o heretical_a sect._n h_n robinson_n justif_a p._n 53._o master_n smith_n his_o instability_n and_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o cross_n ay_o vide_fw-la caput_fw-la tertium_fw-la o._n k_o ibidem_fw-la chap._n ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o peculiar_a tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n be_v many_o those_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n from_o some_o slight_a and_o cursory_a read_n of_o some_o of_o their_o book_n shall_v brief_o and_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o but_o with_o this_o premonition_n that_o every_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o brownism_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o interlace_n tenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v peculiar_a their_o difference_n run_v most_o upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o divers_a singularity_n about_o the_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n and_o school_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n without_o affectation_n or_o curious_a search_n of_o method_n we_o
shall_v propound_v matter_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n from_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v their_o judgement_n first_o what_o they_o think_v of_o other_o than_o what_o of_o themselves_o all_o other_o church_n they_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v usual_o direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o when_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v look_v upon_o a_o little_a more_o near_o it_o appear_v they_o shoot_v their_o bolt_n at_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v their_o way_n england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o at_o best_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o though_o not_o persecute_v must_v flee_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v damnation_n a_o sometime_o in_o their_o calm_a mood_n they_o will_v give_v better_a word_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v true_a prayer_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o member_n be_v gracious_a and_o elect_a people_n b_o but_o their_o ordinary_a language_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a harlot_n divorce_v from_o christ_n c_z that_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n d_o that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n e_z that_o her_o best_a preacher_n that_o preach_v most_o for_o reformation_n be_v but_o pharisee_n and_o deceiver_n f_o that_o the_o faith_n grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o mere_a delusion_n g_z that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n h_n that_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o even_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v ay_o the_o unconformists_n do_v always_o zealous_o plead_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n but_o never_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o communion_n when_o by_o the_o force_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o than_o they_o do_v flee_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v never_o separate_v but_o be_v ever_o most_o glad_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o bosom_n willing_a to_o partake_v of_o her_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n whenever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o dissent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o abstain_v in_o practice_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v corruption_n k_o concern_v other_o reform_a church_n reform_v though_o free_a both_o of_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o english_a stumbling-block_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o reformation_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a l_o their_o government_n tyrannous_a and_o antichristian_a m_n yea_o their_o very_a constitution_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v so_o vicious_a n_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o o_o that_o the_o reform_a presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n p_o yea_o to_o episcopacy_n they_o be_v so_o favourable_a that_o they_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n q_o 1_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o episcopal_a q_o 2._o that_o the_o vicious_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n have_v flow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unhappy_a calvin_n r_o 1_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o pleasant_a word_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o make_v fair_a profession_n of_o their_o hearty_a agreement_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o their_o willingness_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n r_z 2._o these_o flattery_n be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v england_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o ever_o erect_v new_a church_n after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o make_v it_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n among_o who_o they_o do_v live_v r_z 3_o also_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o be_v such_o which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v condemn_v saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o episcopal_a persecution_n do_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n be_v ever_o well_o content_a without_o erect_v of_o a_o new_a church_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o member_n to_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n scottish_n dutch_a or_o french_a according_a as_o they_o understand_v their_o language_n or_o have_v occasion_n of_o abode_n among_o they_o only_o thus_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o build_v for_o themselves_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o avow_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n they_o pronounce_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o flagitious_a t_n schism_n the_o nonconformist_n with_o all_o the_o reform_a be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o these_o who_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n in_o who_o they_o require_v three_o qualification_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n second_o that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v without_o scandal_n three_o that_o they_o be_v submissive_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o brownist_n press_v a_o four_o qualification_n be_v a_o man_n profession_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o his_o knowledge_n never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o part_n of_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n most_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o count_v he_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o church_n member_n except_o he_o declare_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o clear_a and_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a regeneration_n as_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n five_o if_o any_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v he_o shall_v quick_o so_o far_o pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o member_n thereof_o must_v needs_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n x_o and_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o a_o infect_a and_o leprous_a society_n y_z they_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o separation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n of_o one_o person_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o error_n of_o any_o one_o member_n though_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v if_o after_o admonition_n he_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a do_v so_o defile_v the_o whole_a that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o z_o to_o distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o sin_n great_a and_o lesser_a to_o make_v some_o error_n fundamental_a and_o some_o preter-fundamental_a it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o follow_v of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o error_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o they_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n aa_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o separate_v for_o every_o fault_n and_o error_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o displease_v they_o in_o this_o fancy_n be_v a_o fault_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a the_o not_o advertise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o member_n they_o complain_v of_o before_o they_o separate_v if_o this_o neglect_n be_v help_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fancy_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v bb_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n the_o
form_n of_o it_o covenant_n not_o accidental_a but_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a they_o place_n in_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n cc_o wherein_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n by_o a_o voluntary_a association_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n do_v bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n dd._n when_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o very_o few_o three_o for_o they_o require_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a congregation_n i_o and_o they_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o admit_v any_o more_o than_o can_v commodious_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n ff_n if_o when_o these_o few_o i_o say_v have_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o english_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o also_o from_o every_o church_n of_o their_o own_o way_n wherein_o they_o find_v the_o least_o error_n or_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o they_o have_v complain_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v either_o by_o the_o repentance_n or_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o party_n gg_n the_o association_n of_o these_o man_n assistance_n thus_o separate_v into_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o association_n must_v be_v so_o voluntary_a and_o free_a as_o not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a to_o supplicate_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o new_a church_n be_v to_o they_o a_o sin_n hh_o and_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o minister_n to_o they_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n new_o erect_v make_v the_o minister_n but_o no_o minister_n can_v gather_v or_o erect_v a_o church_n two_o if_o a_o person_n who_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n become_v the_o author_n or_o instrument_n of_o erect_v a_o church_n he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n till_o the_o church_n so_o erect_v by_o a_o new_a call_n and_o ordination_n by_o themselves_o do_v make_v he_o again_o a_o minister_n pastor_n unto_o their_o church_n so_o constitute_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v their_o number_n never_o so_o small_a before_o it_o attain_v to_o any_o officer_n either_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o elder_a they_o ascribe_v great_a power_n and_o fair_a privilege_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ordination_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n even_o a_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o privilege_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n how_o perfect_a so_o ever_o kk_n alone_o this_o their_o new_a church_n they_o will_v have_v to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n if_o a_o pastor_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n or_o nomination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n however_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v yea_o do_v consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o elector_n and_o first_o nominator_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o intruder_n and_o a_o wolf_n who_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o hear_v ll_o the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n usual_o some_o artificer_n or_o tradesman_n for_o they_o do_v not_o require_v letter_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o far_o in_o their_o election_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o member_n that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v find_v meet_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o officer_n among_o they_o he_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o their_o covenant_n and_o become_v a_o member_n before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o office_n mm_o when_o i_o say_v they_o have_v elect_v he_o a_o pastor_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o who_o do_v elect_v do_v give_v he_o ordination_n for_o the_o right_n and_o exercise_v of_o ordination_n nn_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o if_o we_o believe_v johnson_n every_o member_n of_o the_o flock_n even_a woman_n and_o child_n oh_o but_o according_a to_o jonson_n mind_n only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o flock_n exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n yet_o include_v the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o man_n who_o be_v communicant_n to_o these_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v he_o in_o all_o the_o needful_a qualification_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n public_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n pp_n the_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v become_v a_o servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o flock_n from_o who_o he_o have_v as_o they_o speak_v original_o qq_n all_o his_o power_n to_o preach_v or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n wherein_o if_o he_o fail_v any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o public_o rr_z and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o congregation_n agree_v suppose_v they_o be_v four_o when_o the_o whole_a make_v seven_o have_v full_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o ss_z much_o more_o have_v they_o power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o definitive_o to_o determine_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n error_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o procure_v these_o censure_n when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o minister_n it_o and_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o adhere_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o their_o power_n by_o this_o ejection_n be_v lose_v still_o they_o keep_v their_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v think_v able_a may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v public_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o for_o instruction_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o all_o other_o use_n tt_z any_o of_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n any_o may_v ordain_v any_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o give_v express_o a_o full_a power_n to_o every_o one_o of_o admonition_n and_o rebuâ—e_n yea_o of_o censure_v so_o far_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o just_a admonition_n of_o any_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n public_o against_o they_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o obstinate_a and_o curse_a society_n w_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v about_o the_o sacrament_n person_n all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a congregation_n may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n when_o ever_o they_o will_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o rest_n xx_o â—ut_v the_o most_o of_o they_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o pastor_n for_o that_o end_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v lawful_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n yy_a yet_o other_o of_o they_o make_v a_o quaere_fw-la hereof_o zz_n for_o say_v they_o since_o the_o church_n without_o officer_n have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o power_n in_o preach_v prayer_n and_o censure_n why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o man_n after_o their_o scruple_v for_o some_o time_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v come_v up_o at_o last_o to_o conclude_v and_o practice_v celebrate_v sacrament_n without_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o master_n smith_n profess_v himself_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n have_v renounce_v his_o former_a ministry_n and_o baptism_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o baptise_v himself_o and_o who_o lawful_o may_v celebrate_v the_o one_o sacrament_n may_v as_o lawful_o celebrate_v the_o other_o themselves_o when_o all_o the_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o they_o to_o their_o church_n yet_o peremptory_o they_o deny_v to_o it_o the_o power_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n aaa_o for_o marriage_n to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contract_n mere_o civil_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o so_o they_o remit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o to_o the_o parent_n bbb_n to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o private_a family_n and_o as_o their_o marriage_n be_v private_a so_o likewise_o must_v their_o divorce_n without_o the_o cognizance_n either_o of_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n ccc_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o teach_v that_o adultery_n do_v so_o far_o annul_v marriage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o
whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o herein_o master_n smith_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o fellow_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o song_n in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o book_n whether_o in_o verse_n or_o prose_n be_v idolatry_n mmmm_o yet_o he_o admit_v of_o sing_v such_o psalm_n as_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o any_o person_n immediate_o without_o book_n nnnn_n it_o seem_v the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v recant_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o strange_a tune_n the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a of_o ainsworth_n exceed_o harsh_a paraphrase_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o they_o be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n sacrament_n but_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o every_o gift_a brother_n of_o the_o flock_n oooo_o the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o they_o be_v traditional_a corrupt_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v pppp_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o nul_fw-fr the_o seal_n of_o no_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n qqqq_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o repeat_v they_o teach_v supper_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n rrrr_n so_o preparation-sermon_n before_o and_o sermon_n for_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o they_o be_v needless_a they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v to_o they_o be_v idolatry_n ssss_n in_o this_o the_o present_a practice_n at_o amsterdam_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n for_o however_o they_o sit_v cover_v in_o time_n of_o all_o the_o read_n and_o discourse_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o element_n every_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v sit_v uncover_v exposition_n they_o count_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n table_n love-feast_n tttt_n they_o reject_v all_o catechism_n be_v set_v and_o so_o unlawful_a form_n of_o instruction_n vwv_n after_o a_o member_n be_v once_o receive_v among_o they_o they_o inquire_v no_o more_o for_o his_o knowledge_n have_v once_o get_v satisfaction_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o membership_n of_o his_o sufficient_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o detest_v as_o a_o old_a patchery_n of_o evil_a stuff_n xxxx_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o count_v a_o blasphemous_a article_n yyyy_a they_o reject_v all_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o back_v with_o present_a exposition_n zzzz_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n scruple_n the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o expounder_n for_o they_o give_v full_a liberty_n of_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v to_o any_o gift_a man_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o he_o have_v no_o office_n prophesy_v when_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v expound_v sing_v of_o psalm_n pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v end_v they_o will_v have_v one_o two_o three_o or_o four_o to_o prophesy_v in_o order_n aaaaa_n and_o all_o to_o have_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v conference_n after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o exercise_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n question_v and_o disputation_n every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v propound_v public_o and_o press_v their_o scruple_n doubt_n and_o objection_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o day_n they_o have_v hear_v bbbbb_n and_o as_o if_o all_o these_o exercise_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o tire_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o iron_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o laborious_a and_o long_a work_n of_o their_o discipline_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a flock_n must_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v hear_v debate_v and_o discern_v every_o cause_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o officer_n conscience_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n ccccc_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n master_n brown_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v the_o liberty_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n ddddd_v the_o most_o of_o brown_n follower_n do_v leave_v in_o this_o their_o master_n it_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n office_n to_o suppress_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n eeeee_o to_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v albeit_o no_o way_n to_o enter_v themselves_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v any_o to_o enter_v in_o any_o church_n they_o will_v or_o to_o erect_v new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_v fffff_n further_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n they_o will_v have_v he_o magistrate_n be_v he_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o subject_a to_o their_o church-censure_n that_o a_o little_a small_a congregation_n shall_v have_v power_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o error_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o without_o all_o delay_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o crown_n more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n ggggg_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o prince_n his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o small_a &_o weak_a a_o company_n must_v be_v without_o all_o possible_a relief_n for_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o upon_o earth_n hhhhh_o a_o oecumenike_n council_n may_v not_o assay_v to_o loose_v the_o knot_n of_o that_o censure_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v tie_v but_o their_o great_a tenent_n about_o the_o magistracy_n be_v this_o power_n that_o no_o prince_n nor_o state_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n that_o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o law_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n that_o the_o great_a magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n jiiii_n that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n bind_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n kkkkk_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a it_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastike_a and_o what_o god_n have_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n in_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o loose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n they_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v by_o death_n idolater_n without_o any_o dispensation_n every_o adulterer_n every_o blasphemer_n every_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o above_o all_o every_o idolater_n lllll._n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o by_o idolater_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v not_o only_o pagan_n and_o papist_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o protestant_n all_o absolute_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a prayer_n thief_n be_v it_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v clear_a idolatry_n mmmmm_n 1_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o magistrate_n to_o hang_v any_o thâ—ef_n at_o all_o mmmmm_n 2._o destroy_v against_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o time_n they_o make_v large_a invective_n the_o university_n and_o all_o the_o college_n in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o monastery_n that_o just_o be_v abolish_v nnnnn_n whatever_o art_n and_o science_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a school_n they_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o vain_a grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n be_v all_o unlawful_a art_n ooooo_o abolish_v the_o heathen_a writer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o any_o faculty_n such_o as_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o burn_v as_o the_o author_n of_o unlawful_a arts._n they_o reject_v all_o school-degree_n such_o as_o bachelor_n master_n of_o art_n doctor_n of_o any_o faculty_n ppppp_n they_o will_v have_v no_o student_n of_o divinity_n qqqqq_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o youth_n misspend_v their_o time_n and_o exceed_o abuse_v themselves_o scripture_n by_o study_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o usual_o be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o as_o preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n whether_o common_a place_n commentary_n upon_o scripture_n or_o protestant_a writer_n of_o controversy_n all_o such_o book_n they_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o rrrrr_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o
but_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a and_o true_a then_o be_v this_o deep_a learning_n of_o they_o devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a ibid._n they_o thus_o to_o colour_v their_o wickedness_n make_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n fundamental_a substantial_a necessary_a other_o accidental_a superficial_a needless_a which_o make_v some_o sin_n open_o and_o manifest_o convince_v yet_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o without_o any_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v barrow_n refut_n p._n 24._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o error_n and_o heresy_n obstinacy_n join_v to_o error_n after_o it_o be_v due_o convince_v make_v heresy_n and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o any_o error_n be_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o teach_v after_o it_o be_v due_o convince_v and_o reprove_v make_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n in_o that_o party_n and_o in_o that_o congregation_n that_o so_o hold_v and_o teach_v do_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v his_o scholastical_a or_o rather_o sophistical_a distinction_n of_o error_n fundamental_a etc._n etc._n they_o who_o obstinate_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n be_v purge_v there_o from_o lose_v christ_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n bb_n bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 33._o such_o like_a detestable_a stuff_n have_v master_n calvin_n in_o his_o ignorance_n partly_o to_o confute_v that_o damnable_a sect_n of_o anabaptist_n which_o fantastical_o dream_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n and_o for_o every_o transgression_n that_o arise_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n without_o due_a and_o orderly_a reproof_n cc_o rob._n apol._n p._n 81._o formalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constitutio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la confession_n orali_fw-la per_fw-la adultos_fw-la facta_fw-la consociatio_fw-la in_o particulares_fw-la coetus_fw-la dd_n confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 34._o be_v come_v forth_o of_o this_o antichristian_a estate_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o instruct_n of_o their_o own_o family_n they_o be_v willing_o to_o come_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o orderly_o to_o covenant_n and_o unite_v themselves_o in_o visible_a congregation_n a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 12._o this_o voluntary_a unite_n be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o politic_a and_o visible_a union_n and_o communion_n i_o robins_n just_a p._n 107._o this_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o company_n consist_v though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v by_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 111._o two_o or_o three_o thus_o gather_v together_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o neither_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o number_n nor_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n can_v prejudice_v their_o right_n ff_n john_n plea._n p._n 250._o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v ordinary_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rob._n apol._n p._n 12._o statuâ—mus_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la particulares_fw-la ambitu_fw-la svo_fw-la plura_fw-la membra_fw-la complecti_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la locum_fw-la simul_fw-la coire_fw-la possunt_fw-la gg_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la x_o y._n hh_o bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 190._o they_o suit_n to_o bring_v christ_n in_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n by_o suit_v and_o supplicate_v to_o his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v imagine_v they_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o no_o christian_n than_o they_o suit_n and_o stay_v on_o his_o enemy_n till_o they_o will_v suffer_v christ_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o his_o own_o church_n two_o confession_n p._n 34._o beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o family_n they_o be_v willing_o to_o come_v together_o and_o unite_v themselves_o in_o visible_a congregation_n then_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o prophesy_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v public_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n manifest_a man_n with_o able_a gift_n to_o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o their_o office_n kk_n barr._n this_fw-mi pag._n 34._o which_o people_n thus_o gather_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n although_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o have_v yet_o among_o they_o neither_o a_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o default_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v want_v ibid._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n together_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n sacrament_n censure_n faith_n be_v the_o action_n of_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o of_o every_o one_o several_o although_o the_o body_n to_o divers_a action_n use_v divers_a member_n which_o it_o know_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o same_o all_o the_o charge_v to_o watch_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o hereunto_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a whereby_o to_o bind_v the_o ruler_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n to_o admonish_v the_o great_a even_o archippus_n to_o look_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n ll_o canns_n necessity_n of_o sep_n p._n 29._o none_o may_v hear_v or_o join_v in_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o that_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o a_o true_a vocation_n and_o call_v by_o election_n approbation_n and_o ordination_n of_o that_o faithful_a people_n whereto_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n ibid._n p._n 46._o so_o necessary_a be_v a_o right_a election_n and_o call_v to_o every_o ecclesiastike_a office_n that_o without_o the_o same_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a or_o lawful_a barr._n refut_n p._n 30._o the_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v to_o a_o true_a office_n but_o must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n otherwise_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n every_o particular_a congregation_n ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n mm_o a_o light_n for_o p._n 17._o in_o the_o false_a church_n the_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o produce_v or_o raise_v officer_n out_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n and_o send_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o bring_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o nn_n bar._n refut_n p._n 19_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o as_o the_o unruly_a clergy_n of_o these_o day_n suppose_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n under_o the_o permanent_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n ibid._n p._n 130._o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o publish_n of_o that_o former_a contract_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o elect_a officer_n the_o church_n give_v and_o the_o elect_a receive_v their_o office_n as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o mutual_a vow_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o duty_n canns_n necessity_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 29._o none_o may_v join_v with_o that_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o a_o true_a call_n by_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o that_o faithful_a people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v oh_o john_n plea_n p._n 316._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o smith_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o own_o person_n who_o be_v boâ—â—d_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o judge_v controversy_n pp_n rob._n justifi_n p._n 9_o also_o p._n 111._o qq_n light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 17._o these_o officer_n have_v not_o only_o their_o authority_n from_o particular_a congregation_n but_o do_v arise_v original_o and_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o same_o rr_z vide_fw-la supra_fw-la kk_n also_o bar._n dis_n p._n 125._o the_o least_o of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o
that_o new_a way_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o master_n cotton_n a_o man_n of_o very_o excellent_a part_n contrary_a much_o to_o his_o former_a judgement_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o great_a with_o and_o learning_n have_v refine_v it_o without_o the_o impediment_n of_o any_o opposition_n become_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o draw_v to_o it_o not_o only_o the_o thousand_o of_o those_o who_o leave_v england_n but_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o abode_n in_o their_o country_n make_v it_o become_v lovely_a to_o many_o who_o never_o before_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o affection_n towards_o it_o other_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o england_n by_o conference_n in_o london_n he_o have_v bring_v off_o master_n davenport_n and_o master_n goodwin_n from_o some_o of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n e_z but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o nor_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n do_v mind_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o separation_n f_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o new-english_a air_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o passionate_a a_o affection_n with_o the_o religion_n he_o find_v there_o that_o incontinent_a he_o begin_v to_o persuade_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o zeal_n and_o success_n then_o before_o he_o have_v oppose_v it_o g_z his_o convert_n master_n goodwin_n a_o most_o fine_a and_o dainty_a spirit_n with_o very_o little_a ado_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o letter_n from_o new-england_n to_o follow_v he_o unto_o this_o step_n also_o of_o his_o progress_n and_o that_o with_o so_o high_a a_o estimation_n of_o his_o new_a light_n that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o boast_v of_o it_o in_o term_n a_o little_a beyond_o the_o line_n of_o moderation_n h_n error_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o england_n that_o master_n cotton_n have_v take_v long_o time_n for_o deliberation_n before_o that_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v his_o too_o precipitant_a rashness_n in_o former_a time_n both_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n such_o tenant_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v god_n in_o wisdom_n permit_v his_o dear_a child_n to_o set_v black_a mark_n on_o their_o own_o face_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o humility_n and_o suspicion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o divert_v other_o from_o idolize_v their_o gift_n and_o set_v up_o their_o person_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o too_o sudden_a imitation_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o detract_v from_o any_o man_n reputation_n i_o be_o oft_o ready_a enough_o both_o to_o hear_v with_o contentment_n and_o liberal_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n much_o inferior_a in_o my_o thought_n to_o master_n cotton_n yet_o when_o his_o gift_n be_v turn_v into_o snare_n when_o they_o become_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v make_v inducement_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wander_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o piety_n nor_o charity_n will_v hinder_v to_o remark_n his_o evident_a and_o know_v fail_n that_o as_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n be_v strong_a invitation_n to_o run_v after_o he_o so_o the_o mixture_n of_o clear_a weakness_n may_v be_v a_o retractive_a to_o every_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o caveat_n from_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o man_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o simple_a one_o that_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o who_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o other_o by-way_n have_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o evident_a folly_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o simplicity_n make_v they_o too_o prone_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o the_o lustre_n of_o excellent_a gift_n which_o in_o the_o most_o of_o sectary_n to_o this_o day_n have_v ever_o be_v apparent_a may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v cautious_a of_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o they_o in_o who_o footstep_n a_o very_a blunt_a eye_n may_v perceive_v the_o print_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o master_n cotton_v long_a continuance_n in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o education_n tenant_n sundry_a whereof_o stick_v to_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o england_n ay_o nor_o of_o his_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o pelagianism_n some_o of_o the_o arminian_n error_n from_o which_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n twisse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reclaim_v he_o k_o however_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o recantation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o treatise_n against_o master_n cotton_v erroneous_a write_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v by_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o gracious_a minister_n of_o his_o old_a montanism_n wherein_o some_o think_v he_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n that_o which_o i_o point_v at_o be_v another_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n familism_n which_o as_o already_o it_o have_v much_o humble_v his_o spirit_n and_o open_v his_o ear_n to_o instruction_n and_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o leave_v work_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o yet_o near_o to_o his_o brethren_n so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o all_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o of_o abundant_a caution_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o receive_v any_o singularity_n from_o his_o hand_n without_o due_a trial_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o wander_a into_o the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n mistress_n hutchinson_n so_o far_o that_o he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o side_n with_o she_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n as_o legal_a synagogue_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o horrible_a fall_n if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o follower_n of_o mistress_n hutchinson_n who_o ofttimes_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v of_o master_n cotton_n for_o their_o master_n and_o patron_n l_o nor_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o master_n williams_n m_n who_o have_v as_o much_o occasion_n to_o know_v it_o as_o any_o man_n else_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o report_v a_o lie_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v the_o witness_n of_o master_n winthrop_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o new-english_a governor_n hitherto_o and_o of_o master_n wells_n a_o gracious_a minister_n of_o that_o land_n in_o their_o print_a relation_n of_o the_o schism_n there_o both_o those_o albeit_o with_o all_o care_n and_o study_v they_o endeavour_v to_o save_v master_n cotton_v credit_n yet_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o master_n cotton_v seduction_n fall_v from_o their_o pen_n in_o so_o clear_a term_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v for_o however_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o time_n n_o 1_o yet_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o seducer_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o boston_n except_o a_o few_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o leprosy_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever-called_n to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n till_o after_o the_o assembly_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n master_n wilson_n be_v always_o exceed_o zealous_a against_o they_o also_o that_o in_o face_n of_o the_o general_n court_n mistress_n hutchinson_n do_v avow_v master_n cotton_n alone_o and_o master_n wheelwright_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o her_o mind_n and_o that_o master_n cotton_n himself_o before_o that_o same_o court_n do_v open_o dissent_v even_o after_o the_o assembly_n from_o all_o his_o brethren_n about_o wheelwright_n doctrine_n these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a information_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o art_n will_v get_v master_n cotton_n free_v n_o 2._o i_o have_v be_v also_o inform_v by_o a_o gracious_a preacher_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o new-england_n that_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o be_v exceed_o scandalize_v with_o master_n cotton_v carriage_n in_o mistress_n hutchinsons_n process_n do_v so_o far_o discountenance_v and_o so_o severe_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n confusion_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n that_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endure_v but_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o master_n
cotton_n if_o not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o great_a promoter_n and_o patron_n of_o independency_n we_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o way_n itself_o brownism_n what_o master_n cotton_n and_o the_o apologist_n his_o follower_n have_v testify_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o brownist_n o_o be_v as_o evident_o true_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_o not_o only_o because_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o both_o way_n real_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o event_n which_o have_v befall_v to_o both_o way_n it_o will_v be_v see_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o because_o of_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n anger_n have_v be_v more_o manifest_a upon_o this_o latter_a way_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a independency_n bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o its_o best_a patron_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o brownist_n fatal_a miscarriage_n to_o be_v exemplary_a document_n of_o wisdom_n be_v also_o assist_v and_o fence_v with_o all_o the_o security_n that_o civil_a law_n of_o its_o friend_n own_o frame_n and_o gracious_a magistrate_n at_o their_o absolute_a devotion_n can_v afford_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o very_a few_o less_o than_o one_o week_n of_o year_n have_v fly_v out_o in_o more_o shameful_a absurdity_n than_o the_o brownist_n to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o trial_n have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o broad_a assertion_n shall_v be_v palpable_a to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v their_o proceed_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n wherever_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o settle_a abode_n darkness_n for_o however_o much_o of_o their_o way_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o this_o also_o their_o advantage_n above_o the_o brownist_n be_v great_a that_o in_o their_o discord_n none_o of_o themselves_o have_v proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n none_o that_o have_v fall_v from_o they_o have_v of_o purpose_n put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o their_o way_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o reply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o book_n write_v against_o they_o that_o do_v put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o heavy_a imputation_n which_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n by_o many_o a_o tongue_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o their_o unfriendly_a report_n can_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n wherein_o their_o denial_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o lie_v or_o their_o grant_n the_o fasten_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o their_o party_n the_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o be_v break_v out_o from_o under_o all_o their_o cover_n as_o will_v make_v good_a what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v but_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n new-england_n holland_n london_n that_o any_o where_o else_o they_o have_v erect_v congregation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o their_o adventure_n in_o these_o three_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a in_o new-england_n england_n when_o master_n cotton_n have_v get_v the_o assistance_n of_o master_n hooker_n master_n davenport_n and_o sundry_a other_o very_o worthy_a minister_n beside_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v send_v over_o to_o that_o new_a world_n to_o be_v free_v from_o suffering_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o country_n most_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v there_o alone_o without_o the_o disturbance_n of_o any_o enemy_n either_o within_o or_o without_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o churchway_n first_o pagan_n it_o force_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a congregation_n many_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v repute_v in_o old-england_n very_o good_a christian_n i_o have_v hear_v sundry_a esteem_n the_o number_n of_o the_o english_a in_o that_o plantation_n to_o exceed_v forty_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o master_n cotton_n be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o dare_v hardly_o avow_v the_o one_o half_a of_o these_o to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n p_o but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v other_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n also_o they_o do_v avow_v that_o of_o all_o who_o be_v there_o three_o part_n of_o four_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o church_n q_o 1_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v a_o grievous_a absurdity_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o cruelty_n against_o man_n to_o spoil_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o discipline_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o sacrament_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o child_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n such_o as_o some_o of_o they_o profess_v all_o protestant_n to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n q_o 2._o religion_n a_o second_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n be_v that_o it_o have_v exceed_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o poor_a pagan_n god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v open_v a_o door_n in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o a_o new_a world_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o that_o end_n above_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o independent_o do_v cross_v this_o bless_a hope_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o their_o pastor_n preach_v not_o for_o conversion_n their_o relation_n be_v to_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v church-member_n convert_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o their_o church_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o cross_v the_o american_n sea_n they_o be_v note_v as_o most_o neglectful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n i_o have_v read_v of_o none_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v mind_v this_o matter_n q_o 3_o only_a master_n williams_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n from_o among_o they_o do_v assay_v what_o can_v be_v do_v with_o those_o desolate_a soul_n and_o by_o a_o little_a experience_n quick_o do_v find_v a_o wonderful_a great_a facility_n to_o gain_v thousand_o of_o they_o to_o so_o much_o and_o more_o christianity_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n do_v appear_v r_o but_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v church_n do_v keep_v he_o as_o he_o profess_v from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o great_a opportunity_n and_o large_a door_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v open_v to_o all_o who_o will_v be_v zealous_a for_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n three_o the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v as_o very_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o fit_a member_n of_o their_o church_n these_o have_v much_o exceed_v any_o of_o the_o brownist_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o in_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o error_n second_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o err_a person_n three_o in_o the_o hypocrisy_n join_v with_o their_o error_n four_a in_o malice_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o opposition_n to_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o last_o in_o their_o singular_a obstinacy_n stiff_o stick_v unto_o their_o error_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o that_o any_o upon_o earth_n can_v do_v for_o their_o reclaim_n or_o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n almost_o miraculous_o have_v declare_v against_o they_o all_o this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o their_o love_a friend_n for_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o error_n independent_o they_o do_v avow_v open_o the_o personal_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a his_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o the_o word_n and_o these_o as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n itself_o t_n this_o be_v the_o vile_a montanism_n they_o avow_v further_o with_o the_o gross_a antinomian_o that_o no_o sin_n must_v trouble_v any_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o any_o sin_n demonstrate_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n five_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n x_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o any_o
a_o do_v these_o two_o divide_a church_n be_v bring_v together_o it_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_v if_o their_o union_n shall_v long_o continue_v certain_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o cordial_a as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o late_o divide_v and_o now_o reunited_a church_n aâ—_n amsterdam_n for_o among_o these_o of_o rotterdam_n not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a division_n do_v evident_o remain_v but_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a breach_n do_v appear_v above_o the_o ground_n the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o master_n simpson_n now_o master_n simons_n congregation_n do_v require_v be_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o way_n they_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n only_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n where_o some_o of_o the_o church_n who_o please_v do_v meet_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o master_n bridges_n now_o mr._n park_n church_n do_v require_v i_o mean_v a_o presbytery_n for_o government_n in_o the_o congregation_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o of_o a_o consistory_n for_o discipline_n yet_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v have_v none_o neither_o be_v like_a in_o haste_n to_o have_v unless_o the_o grumble_a of_o master_n park_n and_o his_o friend_n threaten_v a_o new_a breach_n do_v force_n they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n church_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v not_o a_o schism_n alone_o but_o a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o pest_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o begin_v of_o late_a much_o to_o infect_v they_o p_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n do_v their_o best_a to_o reclaim_v all_o their_o member_n from_o that_o error_n and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v give_v good_a word_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o brotherly_a toleration_n for_o as_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n q_o so_o will_v they_o not_o cast_v out_o any_o from_o their_o church_n for_o deny_v of_o pedobaptism_n if_o the_o dissent_v and_o err_a party_n be_v please_v to_o remain_v peaceable_o among_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o pity_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v declare_v their_o great_a readiness_n to_o tolerate_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o church_n both_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n r_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o those_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v but_o be_v peremptory_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o independent_a church_n as_o more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v abide_v in_o they_o though_o never_o so_o much_o tolerate_v and_o cherish_v as_o for_o their_o church_n at_o arnhem_n howsoever_o their_o small_a intercourse_n with_o other_o during_o their_o abode_n in_o that_o remote_a corner_n and_o their_o taciturnity_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n make_v their_o proceed_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o cover_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o their_o way_n be_v come_v to_o light_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n as_o will_v not_o be_v very_o inductive_a and_o allure_a of_o indifferent_a spirit_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n measure_n first_o we_o find_v they_o great_a admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n than_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o modest_a and_o wise_a though_o the_o best_a and_o great_a man_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o anoint_v their_o master_n and_o friend_n of_o new-england_n with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o man_n who_o have_v not_o be_v match_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n saint_n but_o they_o be_v also_o bold_a to_o sound_v out_o to_o themselves_o in_o print_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n a_o commendation_n much_o above_o the_o possible_a merit_n of_o any_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o synod_n of_o rotterdam_n they_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o solemn_a national_a assembly_n of_o either_o or_o both_o kingdom_n t_n this_o exceed_a great_a worth_n upon_o who_o head_n must_v it_o fall_v but_o either_o alone_a or_o far_o most_o principal_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n for_o that_o synod_n do_v consist_v of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o two_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o two_o elder_n thereof_o together_o with_o master_n bridge_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o last_o be_v present_a in_o that_o synod_n as_o person_n challenge_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n so_o to_o they_o in_o that_o action_n but_o a_o small_a praise_n can_v be_v due_a wherefore_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o that_o meeting_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o commissioner_n of_o arnhem_n the_o only_a person_n which_o in_o that_o meeting_n be_v void_a of_o offence_n and_o free_a from_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o at_o least_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o superlative_a praise_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o that_o same_o place_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a sincerity_n as_o any_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o have_v at_o this_o present_a but_o possible_o can_v attain_v in_o any_o follow_a age_n v_n we_o wonder_v the_o less_o to_o hear_v they_o canonize_v their_o colleague_n master_n archer_n after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o most_o precious_a person_n who_o ever_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n x_o this_o self-overvaluing_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o very_a moderate_a affliction_n as_o of_o great_a calamity_n affliction_n they_o ingeminate_v to_o the_o parliament_n over_z and_o over_o their_o persecution_n their_o poverty_n their_o miserable_a exile_n in_n when_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o case_n give_v assurance_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a sunshine_n do_v live_v in_o more_o wealth_n ease_n honour_n and_o all_o worldly_a accommodation_n than_o these_o poor_a miserable_a exile_n do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o banishment_n z_o my_o next_o observation_n upon_o that_o church_n be_v error_n that_o a_o humour_n of_o innovate_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v much_o predomine_fw-la among_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n which_o in_o their_o book_n and_o discourse_n do_v much_o appear_v whereby_o they_o attribute_v without_o fear_n to_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n such_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n as_o before_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o we_o find_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o divers_a doctrine_n which_o no_o reform_a church_n do_v assert_v for_o truth_n yea_o their_o own_o brethren_n both_o of_o new-england_n and_o of_o rotterdam_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n do_v reject_v as_o error_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o some_o few_o little_a touch_n of_o chiliasm_n chiliasm_n which_o yet_o master_n cotton_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o fleshly_a imagination_n aa_o but_o they_o run_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o that_o old_a heresy_n the_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_v preach_v at_o a_o fast_a in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n which_o common_a report_n without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v declare_v to_o be_v thomas_n goodwin_n averr_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o near_a antecedent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n bb_n that_o within_o five_o year_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n cc_o and_o by_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o most_o of_o his_o enemy_n dd_n and_o thereafter_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o as_o a_o worldly_a monarch_n ff_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o all_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n gg_n master_n archer_n the_o only_a pastor_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v who_o praise_n they_o sound_v forth_o so_o loud_o in_o their_o apologetic_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o more_o gross_a story_n hh_n master_n burrows_n in_o his_o late_a sermon_n upon_o hosea_n run_v in_o the_o same_o way_n ii_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o new_a light_n that_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o arnhem_n but_o there_o also_o master_n archer_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n without_o the_o reproof_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n
add_v it_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o 1650._o but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o full_a head_n till_o forty_o five_o year_n more_o dd_n ibid._n in_o the_o epistle_n take_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o except_o they_o make_v against_o other_o scripture_n or_o except_o the_o very_a coherence_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 17._o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o allegorical_a sense_n we_o may_v put_v off_o any_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o ibid._n p._n 21._o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n with_o his_o garment_n die_v in_o blood_n when_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o appear_v with_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o note_v his_o many_o victory_n ibid._n p._n 17._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v revel_n 12._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o i_o ibid._n p._n 14_o 15._o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o reign_v here_o glorious_o for_o 1000_o year_n ff_n ibid._n p._n 17._o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o except_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o king_n so_o as_o to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n gg_n ibid._n p._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o matth._n v._n 29_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o hh_o archer_n personal_a reign_n p._n 5._o i_o call_v this_o last_o state_n of_o he_o monarchical_a because_o he_o will_v govern_v as_o earthly_a monarch_n have_v do_v that_o be_v universal_o over_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n know_v and_o esteem_v and_o in_o a_o worldly_a visible_a earthly_a glory_n not_o by_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o sensual_o but_o with_o honour_n peace_n riches_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sinful_a have_v all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n have_v two_o burrows_n upon_o hosea_n p._n 145._o these_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n plain_o for_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o speak_v of_o build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o of_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o upon_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n creation_n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o literal_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v many_o scripture_n that_o tend_v this_o way_n concern_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o outward_a external_a glory_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n kk_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n p._n 41._o god_n may_v as_o true_o and_o easy_o have_v a_o will_n and_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o affliction_n ibid._n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n ll_o ibid._n p._n 36._o the_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n have_v make_v divine_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o have_v err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o itself_o and_o less_a from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v they_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a sin_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o he_o permit_v it_o and_o order_n circumstance_n about_o its_o production_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o physical_a or_o moral_a act_n in_o and_o with_o which_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o pravity_n and_o ataxy_n the_o anomy_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o author_n at_o all_o thereof_o this_o opinion_n go_v wrong_v another_o way_n and_o give_v not_o to_o god_n enough_o in_o sin_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o of_o god_n which_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a book_n say_v of_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o the_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o mm_o a_o short_a declaration_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o the_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n run_v thus_o complaint_n be_v this_o day_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o a_o certain_a blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a book_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v be_v write_v by_o john_n archer_n their_o lordship_n much_o abhor_v the_o say_a blasphemy_n do_v award_n and_o adjudge_v that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n nn_n doctor_n stewart_n duply_v to_o m._n s._n second_o part_n pag._n 128._o not_o long_o since_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o independent_o sect_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n viz._n that_o to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o second_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o as_o abstract_n from_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n oh_o ibid._n if_o i_o know_v god_n abstract_v from_o his_o mercy_n i_o know_v he_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a with_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o abstract_n from_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o some_o idol_n of_o the_o independent_a brain_n pp_n antap._n p._n 36._o master_n good_a win_v do_v anoint_v a_o gentlewoman_n who_o name_n i_o conceal_v when_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o she_o recover_v after_o it_o say_v they_o qq_n ibid._n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n of_o arnhem_n as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n for_o church-member_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n for_o church-officer_n rr_z ibid._n p._n 60._o i_o propound_v it_o to_o you_o whether_o a_o little_a before_o your_o come_n over_o into_o england_n some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n do_v not_o propone_v the_o holy_a kiss_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o church-member_n nay_o whether_o by_o some_o person_n in_o that_o church_n be_v it_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v ss_z 1._o ibid._n p._n 36._o a_o gentleman_n of_o note_n in_o that_o church_n do_v propone_v in_o the_o church_n that_o sing_v of_o hymn_n be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v that_o any_o person_n of_o the_o congregation_n exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n shall_v bring_v a_o hymn_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o giving_z audience_n ss_z 2._o antap._n p._n 262._o some_o of_o arnhem_n hold_v strange_a conceit_n daily_o the_o independent_a church_n like_o africa_n do_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o monster_n of_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n familism_n nay_o that_o huge_a monster_n and_o old_a flee_a serpent_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ss_z 3._o ibid._n p._n 261._o i_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o some_o odd_a thing_n preach_v by_o one_o of_o you_o five_o both_o in_o england_n and_o holland_n and_o of_o some_o point_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n never_o question_v there_o and_o since_o print_v not_o very_a orthodox_n as_o for_o instance_n among_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n ss_z 4._o archer_n personal_a reign_n p._n 23._o this_o objection_n suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o in_o a_o middle_a place_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o paradise_n into_o this_o paradise_n go_v christ_n soul_n and_o the_o theif_n which_o be_v
grief_n nor_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o shame_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o brethren_n principle_n though_o deny_v by_o they_o in_o word_n yet_o ingenuous_o avow_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o amsterdam_n and_o constant_o practise_v in_o new-england_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n e_z 1._o they_o must_v oppose_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o pattern_n principle_n that_o as_o in_o new-england_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n on_o any_o condition_n may_v be_v tolerate_v so_o in_o old-england_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n must_v ever_o be_v erect_v if_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n can_v hinder_v it_o such_o a_o reformation_n though_o express_o according_a to_o the_o national_a covenant_n to_o they_o be_v a_o deformation_n which_o they_o can_v wish_v much_o less_o pray_v for_o or_o endeavour_n but_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n must_v cross_v it_o as_o a_o corruption_n unsufferable_a where_o they_o have_v power_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o their_o principle_n and_o way_n have_v force_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v ever_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v till_o they_o lie_v new_a ground_n and_o be_v change_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o erroneous_a mind_n however_o the_o action_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v proclaim_v loud_a enough_o their_o intention_n to_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o government_n yet_o when_o this_o evil_n be_v become_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o all_o in_o word_n do_v disclaim_v it_o and_o they_o who_o most_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v most_o in_o show_v abominate_a it_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n be_v now_o begin_v in_o print_n express_o to_o own_o it_o and_o in_o print_n to_o persuade_v the_o delay_n of_o this_o work_n e_z 2._o know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o heavy_a guiltiness_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o keep_v two_o so_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n and_o ireland_n without_o the_o fold_n and_o hedge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastike_a discipline_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o devour_a war._n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v perish_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n who_o in_o a_o wel-governed_n church_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v unto_o this_o great_a misery_n another_o great_a unhappiness_n add_v much_o weight_n beside_o their_o mar_n of_o the_o begun-reformation_n they_o have_v occasion_v the_o perish_v of_o some_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n by_o the_o unheard-of_a multiplication_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n f_o i_o believe_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o mischief_n be_v now_o parallel_a to_o london_n amsterdam_n long_o ago_o be_v justify_v that_o city_n have_v transmit_v hither_o the_o infamy_n of_o her_o various_a sect_n now_o upon_o who_o shall_v this_o blame_v be_v fastneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o sect_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o independent_o return_v hither_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bring_v people_n into_o distaste_n with_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o by_o their_o labour_n be_v make_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o people_n once_o have_v leap_v over_o that_o wall_n within_o the_o which_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o their_o first_o misleader_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v from_o run_v far_o away_o as_o in_o new-england_n independency_n be_v a_o mother_n to_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n familism_n and_o many_o more_o heresy_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o any_o where_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a brood_n but_o hereof_o indeed_o do_v we_o wonder_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n this_o way_n shall_v change_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n so_o far_o to_o the_o worse_o in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n independency_n amsterdam_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v find_v and_o discern_v the_o young_a brat_n of_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o or_o familist_n in_o her_o bosom_n it_o be_v her_o custom_n incontinent_o to_o fling_v they_o away_o as_o bastard_n but_o independency_n at_o london_n have_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v but_o to_o cherish_v such_o child_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n but_o the_o very_a amsterdam-brownist_n have_v ever_o be_v zealous_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o here_o in_o london_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o here_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o anabaptism_n or_o other_o error_n of_o the_o time_n have_v quick_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n run_v away_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o independent_a congregation_n as_o pollute_v as_o false_a as_o no_o church_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o london-independents_a do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n any_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n or_o any_o other_o error_n we_o never_o hear_v by_o the_o contrary_a independency_n here_o be_v become_v a_o unite_n principle_n it_o have_v keep_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o bitter_a jar_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o home_n in_o a_o great_a entireness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o all_o the_o sectary_n that_o please_v to_o draw_v near_o they_o they_o have_v by_o their_o debate_n and_o dissent_v labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n from_o give_v the_o least_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o take_v any_o order_n with_o the_o most_o absurd_a of_o the_o sectary_n when_o complain_v upon_o for_o their_o great_a enormity_n yea_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o print_v divers_a tractate_v for_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o all_o sect_n g_z that_o so_o soon_o they_o shall_v have_v run_v thus_o far_o out_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v not_o be_v our_o persuader_n england_n as_o for_o the_o three_o apple_n we_o observe_v on_o their_o tree_n the_o endanger_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v no_o less_o visible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church-wound_n so_o long_o open_a the_o health_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o the_o state_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v from_o this_o ground_n alone_o by_o all_o who_o know_v the_o sympathy_n of_o these_o twin_n and_o the_o inseparable_a interest_n of_o these_o two_o much-united_n companion_n but_o beside_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n unsettle_a the_o growth_n of_o schism_n how_o pregnant_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v of_o a_o state_n ruin_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n h_n we_o be_v make_v here_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o tame_a and_o harmless_a creature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o violence_n from_o their_o innocent_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o general_n court_n at_o new-boston_n have_v be_v extreme_o unjust_a who_o profess_v their_o wel-grounded_n apprehension_n of_o a_o total_a subversion_n not_o only_o of_o all_o their_o church_n but_o of_o their_o civil_a state_n also_o from_o a_o far_o less_o number_n of_o these_o sectary_n than_o be_v here_o among_o we_o and_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n their_o necessity_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o that_o country_n the_o leader_n of_o that_o dangerous_a faction_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n whether_o church_n or_o statesman_n and_o to_o disarm_v many_o of_o their_o follower_n upon_o much_o much_o small_a provocation_n and_o light_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n have_v be_v offer_v late_o unto_o this_o state_n ay_o what_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o london-independents_a practice_n upon_o the_o state_n ready_o may_v come_v to_o the_o world_n ere_o long_o by_o a_o much_o better_a pen._n i_o for_o cause_n at_o this_o time_n abstain_v total_o from_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n the_o testimony_n a_o antap._n p._n 51._o i_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o so_o do_v many_o more_o you_o never_o take_v any_o great_a content_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o delay_v it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o by_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n and_o man_n some_o of_o your_o speech_n about_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o assembly_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v help_v and_o that_o you_o can_v
kingdom_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o army_n and_o they_o be_v all_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n ibid._n p._n 68_o i_o know_v not_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n except_z one_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o do_v not_o as_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o hate_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n vi_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o set_v down_o with_o assurance_n the_o independent_o position_n position_n both_o because_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n decline_v to_o declare_v positive_o their_o mind_n as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o mutability_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o change_v any_o of_o their_o present_a tenet_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o declare_v their_o mind_n divine_v may_v appear_v by_o their_o obstinate_a silence_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v any_o of_o these_o book_n that_o put_v they_o most_o to_o it_o also_o by_o hide_v of_o their_o opinion_n from_o their_o brethren_n who_o most_o earnest_o have_v press_v their_o declaration_n these_o divers_a year_n the_o minister_n of_o london_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n herein_o and_o once_o by_o importunity_n obtain_v a_o promise_n under_o their_o hand_n of_o a_o full_a and_o free_a declaration_n but_o these_o four_o year_n they_o have_v elude_v that_o promise_n a_o mr._n apollonius_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o zealand_n with_o all_o earnestness_n do_v entreat_v this_o duty_n of_o they_o b_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o narration_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o a_o express_a proviso_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o yet_o from_o the_o world_n their_o positive_a tenet_n so_o they_o conclude_v their_o apologetic_n c_o so_o they_o begin_v their_o key_n d_o and_o now_o when_o the_o indignation_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o of_o many_o more_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o that_o after_o so_o long_a time_n no_o plain_a deal_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o constant_a at_o last_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o their_o public_a engagement_n there_o be_v six_o month_n past_a and_o the_o world_n expectation_n of_o understanding_n at_o last_o their_o mind_n be_v still_o suspend_v and_o though_o that_o their_o declaration_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o morrow_n yet_o with_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o take_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o their_o constant_a and_o settle_a tenet_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n to_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o irresolute_a in_o any_o thing_n they_o maintain_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_n e_o so_o long_o as_o this_o skeptick_a irresolution_n be_v avow_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o fix_a constancy_n follow_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o their_o full_a mind_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o position_n whereto_o any_o dare_v assure_v they_o will_v firm_o stand_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o singularity_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v come_v abroad_o and_o have_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o revoke_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o thought_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o decline_v the_o infamy_n of_o brownism_n disadvantage_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o that_o sect_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o independent_o import_v their_o chief_a difference_n from_o we_o to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o proper_a quarrel_n with_o the_o brownist_n but_o alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n which_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o maâ—ntaine_v to_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o superior_a synod_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a distinctive_a and_o characteristical_a tenet_n till_o of_o late_o we_o find_v they_o passionate_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dependency_n or_o independency_n of_o their_o congregation_n will_v be_v find_v one_o of_o their_o least_o difference_n and_o small_a controversy_n in_o this_o our_o long_a mistake_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rectify_v albeit_o our_o charity_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o willingness_n to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n high_o or_o deep_a than_o the_o dependency_n of_o congregation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a assembly_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o which_o employ_v this_o difference_n alone_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o reasonable_a but_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a note_n of_o distinction_n which_o themselves_o can_v have_v choose_v the_o term_v not_o be_v invent_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ill-willer_n but_o by_o their_o own_o chief_a leader_n f_z who_o do_v think_v that_o word_n most_o proper_a to_o notify_v their_o tenet_n of_o government_n they_o and_o since_o some_o name_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o eminent_o differ_v party_n it_o seem_v none_o less_o irritative_a can_v be_v fall_v upon_o then_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o do_v signify_v the_o chief_a matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o now_o find_v they_o avow_v their_o chief_a difference_n to_o lie_v elsewhere_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o bury_v do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o behove_v to_o be_v change_v with_o another_o title_n which_o will_v much_o more_o displease_v for_o since_o they_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o question_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o now_o do_v question_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o far_o as_o put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o in_o this_o do_v place_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o controversy_n with_o we_o if_o a_o sect_n may_v be_v denominate_v either_o from_o the_o author_n or_o principal_a matter_n as_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o print_v we_o calvinian_o g_o and_o presbyterian_o h_o i_o can_v conceive_v why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o when_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o have_v in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o title_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n fasten_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o open_o the_o half_a of_o the_o thing_n we_o allege_v profess_v themselves_o to_o lie_v halfeway_o off_o we_o they_o towards_o brownism_n ay_o avow_v the_o truth_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o their_o middle_a way_n but_o whosoever_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n will_v find_v that_o however_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o incline_v to_o a_o middle_a way_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o they_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o brownism_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n do_v expatiate_v so_o much_o beyond_o it_o that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o semi-separation_n they_o mention_v they_o may_v be_v just_o argue_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o blot_n of_o seâ—qui-separation_n and_o more_o also_o how_o true_a this_o be_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n with_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o which_o here_o be_v subjoin_v first_o the_o worst_a and_o uttermost_a tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o which_o they_o cook_n to_o themselves_o separate_v and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o the_o stile_n of_o separatist_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v according_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o actual_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o brownist_n separation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o albeit_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o brownist_n do_v build_v their_o separation_n on_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service-book_n on_o the_o gross_a avow_a and_o neglect_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o every_o congregation_n if_o
these_o corruption_n have_v be_v remove_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n they_o will_v no_o more_o have_v separate_v but_o the_o independent_o have_v no_o such_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n bishop_n and_o book_n be_v abolish_v and_o a_o bar_n set_v up_o in_o every_o congregation_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n every_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v yet_o separate_a the_o more_o unjust_a and_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v their_o separation_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a schism_n shisme_n what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o challenge_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n because_o they_o avow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o gracious_a church_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o save_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o brownist_n when_o the_o fit_a of_o charity_n come_v upon_o they_o say_v large_a as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o as_o before_z from_o their_o own_o word_n we_o have_v show_v k_o also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a party_n have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v make_v the_o brownist_n to_o be_v just_o call_v schismatic_n l_o but_o however_o suppose_v their_o allegation_n be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_n and_o diminish_v but_o much_o increase_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v then_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n church_n neither_o be_v they_o clear_v from_o the_o blot_n of_o schism_n by_o their_o countenance_v the_o english_a assembly_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o pray_v therein_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o then_o mr_n robinson_n have_v teach_v they_o m_z they_o shall_v remember_v they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n that_o preach_v prayer_n psalm_n and_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n fellowship_n n_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v import_v any_o church_n membership_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o be_v such_o which_o without_o scruple_n they_o can_v dispense_v to_o very_a pagan_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o any_o part_n of_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o will_v be_v either_o member_n or_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o apologist_n profess_v their_o participation_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o congregation_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n will_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o o_o yet_o how_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o independent_o i_o confess_v my_o understanding_n be_v too_o blunt_a to_o conceive_v for_o however_o in_o new-england_n they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n congregation_n p_o and_o at_o london_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o brownist_n sacrament_n q_o and_o we_o do_v never_o hear_v that_o either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n they_o refuse_v any_o to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o rigid_a separation_n or_o anabaptism_n nor_o censure_v any_o of_o their_o member_n for_o fall_v into_o these_o error_n yet_o in_o formal_a term_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o most_o gracious_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o live_v beside_o they_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n r_o yea_o in_o print_n they_o avow_v that_o whoever_o refuse_v their_o tenet_n of_o independency_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o church_n privilege_n s_o as_o people_n who_o can_v be_v whole_o but_o at_o most_o be_v in_o part_n only_o convert_v yea_o as_o such_o who_o must_v be_v take_v for_o anti-christian_n spirit_n for_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o neither_o have_v i_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o now_o for_o many_o year_n have_v either_o celebrate_v to_o other_o or_o receive_v themselves_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o english_a church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o may_v take_v charge_n in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n of_o england_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o personal_a dispensation_n to_o they_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v but_o that_o one_o intolerable_a tenet_n of_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v disregard_v that_o kind_n and_o brotherly_a accommodation_n show_v express_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o separate_a congregation_n they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v or_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n beyond_o this_o their_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o long_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o divers_a week_n together_o to_o draw_v they_o one_o haires-breadth_n w_n regeneration_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o a_o more_o inexcusable_a separation_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o brownist_n i_o profess_v my_o utter_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v rectify_v the_o next_o singularity_n of_o the_o brownist_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o independent_o have_v borrow_v to_o the_o full_a and_o not_o only_o enlarge_v it_o but_o when_o all_o other_o ground_n fail_v upon_o this_o alone_a they_o build_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o separation_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o have_v learn_v all_o their_o unjust_a scrupulosity_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o brownist_n require_v every_o church_n member_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n real_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v who_o at_o their_o admission_n have_v public_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o their_o true_a holiness_n the_o other_o require_v the_o same_o x._o what_o ever_o indulgence_n here_o the_o independent_o profess_v to_o give_v either_o to_o weak_a one_o in_o who_o they_o find_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o they_o remit_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v more_o private_o in_o the_o eldership_n y_o â—_z this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n only_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o independent_o here_o go_v far_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o in_o the_o strictness_n and_o in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n spirit_n the_o brownist_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o personal_a grace_n but_o the_o independent_o require_v more_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n by_o a_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o sociable_a and_o comply_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n z_o without_o this_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n they_o will_v reject_v they_o who_o otherwise_o they_o find_v to_o be_v saint_n aa_o way_n but_o their_o chief_a excess_n here_o be_v in_o looseness_n the_o brownist_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o know_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o anabaptist_n of_o proud_a luxurious_a contentious_a people_n if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o to_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o they_o profess_v their_o judgement_n be_v for_o their_o cast_v out_o by_o censure_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v here_o be_v more_o wise_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o party_n and_o however_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o presbyterian_o bb_n nor_o with_o such_o people_n who_o can_v live_v in_o their_o confuse_a congregation_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o hold_v out_o none_o for_o any_o error_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o against_o conscience_n cc_o walking_z according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o swallow_v down_o without_o trouble_v the_o small_a gnat_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n who_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o obstinate_o and_o against_o conscience_n how_o many_o sectary_n be_v thus_o far_o guilty_a who_o can_v determine_v the_o little_a spot_n of_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n in_o diet_n and_o many_o fleshly_a delight_n brownist_n of_o strife_n of_o disdainful_a rail_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v too_o
relinquish_v these_o darling_n which_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o bosom_n purpose_n the_o fatuity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o use_v to_o season_v with_o the_o grain_n of_o three_o more_o sapid_a position_n first_o they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o classical_a psesbytery_n and_o synod_n sss_n second_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n ttt_n three_o they_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o correct_v heretical_a and_o shismaticall_a person_n www_o but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o position_n they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o by_o they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o independency_n for_o the_o first_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v from_o a_o synod_n presbytery_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grant_n glad_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o subordination_n of_o assembly_n which_o we_o can_v wish_v yet_o betwixt_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n and_o a_o synod_n they_o grant_v not_o any_o interposition_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o compound_v presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o thirty_o which_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o first_o and_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o sundry_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n esteem_v it_o a_o judicatory_a specifical_o different_a both_o from_o the_o inferior_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o superior_a synod_n whither_o of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o more_o or_o of_o all_o nation_n beside_o that_o synod_n whereof_o they_o approve_v be_v only_o a_o brownistical_a one_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o any_o preacher_n yyy_a occasional_a at_o the_o which_o any_o man_n who_o please_v may_v be_v present_a to_o debate_v and_o vote_v decisive_o zzz_n yea_o they_o go_v here_o much_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n be_v either_o a_o pattern_n or_o ground_n for_o any_o synod_n aaaa_o express_o contrary_a to_o mr_n cotton_v late_a doctrine_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o ordinary_a or_o set_v synod_n but_o only_o occasional_a and_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n come_v they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o elective_a bbbb_n 1._o consist_v of_o such_o person_n alone_o as_o themselves_o please_v to_o choose_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o independent_a way_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o only_a among_o these_o as_o themselves_o think_v meet_v to_o pitch_v upon_o bbbb_n 2_o if_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n be_v of_o any_o other_o temper_n they_o count_v it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o countenance_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o episcopal_a sea_n cccc_fw-la the_o one_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o brownist_n independency_n go_v ever_o thus_o far_o i_o do_v not_o know_v as_o for_o their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o mr_n cotton_v new_a addition_n to_o old_a brownism_n dddd_a which_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o embitter_v then_o sweeten_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n to_o supply_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n injurious_o have_v cast_v away_o when_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o these_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o find_v themselves_o straighten_v by_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v up_o again_o either_o they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o to_o resume_v the_o censure_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n have_v once_o cast_v they_o away_o but_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o find_v out_o some_o of_o their_o own_o these_o their_o new_a declaration_n and_o abstention_n from_o fellowship_n and_o such_o like_a new_a censure_n of_o their_o own_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o these_o their_o new_a censure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o they_o advance_v their_o independency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n or_o rather_o lift_v it_o up_o high_o in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o a_o repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n make_v it_o evaporate_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o non-communion_n give_v power_n to_o every_o one_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o please_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v rebuke_n declare_v against_o they_o all_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n eeee_o the_o reform_a church_n contend_v only_o for_o a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a assembly_n for_o censure_v a_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o non-communion_n give_v to_o the_o small_a congregation_n of_o any_o seven_o person_n the_o power_n of_o sentence_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o this_o non-communion_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o destructive_a of_o that_o independency_n which_o it_o be_v invent_v to_o salve_v for_o if_o every_o congregation_n be_v independent_a how_o shall_v all_o congregation_n be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o every_o one_o that_o any_o the_o least_o may_v inflict_v this_o high_a censure_n upon_o the_o great_a yea_o upon_o all_o separation_n beside_o this_o non-communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o separation_n that_o ever_o any_o brownist_n aim_v at_o it_o give_v a_o power_n for_o any_o church_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o live_v separate_a without_o all_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o produce_v a_o other_o power_n of_o a_o far_a separation_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n upon_o any_o grievance_n not_o satisfy_v to_o separate_v himself_o and_o either_o live_v there_o alone_o as_o many_o do_v or_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n of_o any_o who_o they_o find_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n to_o evert_v the_o position_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o show_v how_o unfit_a limitation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o appear_v in_o independency_n and_o how_o much_o they_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o hem_v in_o as_o for_o their_o three_o tenet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concurrence_n religion_n to_o second_v their_o sentence_n of_o non-cummunion_a beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v in_o this_o ffff_n we_o see_v now_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v recall_v the_o tenet_n though_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o none_o more_o than_o they_o of_o new-england_n do_v maintain_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o suppress_v error_n yet_o this_o unhappy_a love_n towards_o liberty_n whereinto_o the_o independent_a party_n here_o among_o we_o have_v late_o fall_v make_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v alone_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o run_v into_o all_o the_o confusion_n whither_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v they_o gggg_n if_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o such_o impious_a petition_n than_o they_o flee_v up_o very_o high_a even_o to_o the_o denial_n and_o decry_v of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hhhh_o which_o yet_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a pleader_n hitherto_o for_o liberty_n be_v never_o bold_a to_o impugn_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n brownist_n the_o great_a and_o only_o intend_a article_n of_o the_o brownist_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o come_v nothing_o behind_o they_o sure_a in_o these_o their_o conceit_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a they_o put_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o fancy_n they_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n iiii_o they_o avow_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n kkkk_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o head_n of_o divinity_n whatever_o crotchet_n the_o brownist_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o independent_o punctual_o do_v follow_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o if_o in_o any_o they_o come_v short_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o exceed_v in_o other_o
solemn_a debate_n upon_o it_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o full_o or_o very_o near_o accord_v with_o we_o profess_v their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o brownist_n unreasonableness_n herein_o but_o i_o profess_v this_o have_v always_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o wherein_o if_o we_o can_v either_o agree_v or_o accommodate_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a possibility_n of_o accord_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v will_v force_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o intolerable_a practice_n of_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o few_o and_o more_o unjust_a cause_n then_o any_o who_o ever_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n to_o this_o day_n do_v pretend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o apollonius_n and_o spanheim_n very_o excellent_a divine_n have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n consider_v how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o brownist_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o government_n the_o open_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o congregation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v full_o reform_v at_o least_o so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v no_o dissent_v vote_n to_o any_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o worship_n the_o government_n also_o be_v so_o far_o clear_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v their_o dissent_n from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o except_o that_o alone_a which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o their_o dissent_n herein_o might_n and_o still_o may_v well_o be_v so_o carry_v as_o not_o to_o occasion_v any_o breach_n brownist_n but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n wherein_o they_o much_o outrun_v the_o brownist_n for_o they_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o and_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o here_o they_o stumble_v be_v only_o open_a profaneness_n and_o that_o incorrigible_a either_o through_o want_n of_o power_n or_o want_v of_o care_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o the_o profaneness_n be_v not_o open_a and_o visible_a or_o if_o the_o church_n have_v she_o full_a power_n to_o execute_v discipline_n and_o according_a to_o her_o power_n make_v conscience_n real_o to_o censure_v scandal_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o brownist_n and_o cure_v their_o separation_n admission_n but_o the_o independent_o now_o do_v draw_v they_o up_o much_o high_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o stumble_v not_o only_o at_o open_a profaneness_n but_o at_o the_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n yea_o at_o the_o want_n of_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v not_o only_o a_o power_n and_o care_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o profaneness_n but_o also_o a_o power_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n will_v diligent_o be_v use_v both_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a and_o what_o ever_o lawful_a overture_n our_o brethren_n can_v invent_v for_o this_o end_n we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v embrace_v it_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v much_o blame_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o keep_v off_o every_o scandalous_a person_n from_o profane_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o governor_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n all_o scandalous_a person_n but_o far_a to_o cast_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o church-governor_n deficient_a in_o these_o duty_n ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v discipline_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o church-censure_n these_o thing_n be_v never_o controvert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o to_o church-membership_a who_o have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o vicious_o constitute_v for_o that_o essential_a defect_n in_o its_o very_a matter_n our_o brethren_n constant_a and_o resolute_a practice_n albeit_o gild_v over_o with_o many_o fair_a word_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n against_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o first_o reason_n what_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o separate_v in_o their_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v clear_a and_o uncontroverted_a for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o day_n for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o church_n comumnicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o evident_a wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n moses_n know_v the_o body_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v another_o sodom_n jeremy_n show_v that_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n no_o better_a than_o moab_n ammon_n or_o edom_n micah_n that_o the_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n all_o the_o difficulty_n than_o be_v in_o the_o major_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o redeem_v people_n the_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v at_o most_o but_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o essential_o so_o what_o ever_o moral_a evil_n do_v defile_v the_o church_n now_o and_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o ejection_n or_o separation_n that_o must_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v allege_v betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v strict_a and_o small_a a_o little_a ceremonial_a pollution_n will_v then_o have_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n much_o more_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n will_v have_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n abominable_a if_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o majority_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o infect_v by_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n
of_o the_o church_n infancy_n they_o be_v idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n open_a profaneness_n be_v then_o most_o abominable_a and_o more_o terrible_o punish_v then_o now_o by_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v entertain_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a inspection_n and_o admonition_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v most_o clear_o enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n reply_n what_o here_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v simple_o impossible_a because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o go_v to_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o replyer_n themselves_o will_v say_v that_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o where_o a_o person_n can_v abide_v without_o pollution_n and_o sin_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o for_o they_o make_v it_o better_o for_o man_n to_o live_v alone_o separate_v from_o all_o then_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n we_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o wicked_a thence_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v we_o answer_v the_o gospel_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v real_a excommunication_n cause_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o keep_n off_o from_o the_o service_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n all_o who_o be_v unfit_a by_o any_o legal_a pollution_n much_o more_o by_o any_o know_a moral_a uncleanness_n king_n themselves_z when_o pollute_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o move_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o we_o of_o separation_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a except_o we_o desire_v a_o better_a pattern_n for_o our_o practice_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o carry_v we_o beyond_o their_o line_n must_v be_v high_a presumption_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o many_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n jerusalem_n worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n corasin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v low_a in_o hell_n then_o these_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o judas_n when_o a_o declare_a traitor_n do_v not_o scare_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o go_v from_o the_o table_n when_o his_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v that_o a_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wicked_a member_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o many_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convince_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o corinthian_n fundamental_a error_n open_a idolaty_n grievous_a scandal_n bitter_a contention_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o galatian_n such_o error_n as_o destroy_v grace_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o other_o golden_a candlestick_n divers_a member_n be_v so_o evident_o faulty_a that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o from_o none_o of_o these_o church_n do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o separate_v nor_o give_v they_o the_o least_o warrant_n to_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o a_o three_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n world_n but_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n who_o member_n be_v never_o all_o gracious_a if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v a_o heterogeneous_a body_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o dissimilar_v some_o chaff_n some_o corn_n some_o wheat_n some_o tare_n a_o net_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o tree_n of_o green_a and_o wither_a branch_n a_o table_n of_o guest_n some_z with_o some_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o word_n every_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n wherein_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v except_o therefore_o we_o will_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n whereof_o scripture_n speak_v we_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o give_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o show_n without_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o within_o but_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o hypocritical_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o counterfeit_v as_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gracelessness_n so_o clear_a so_o evident_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o man_n breast_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o there_o people_n the_o four_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n but_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o union_n with_o that_o church_n the_o minor_a that_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suppose_v in_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o this_o will_v import_v these_o four_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a first_o that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v all_o its_o fellow-member_n to_o let_v they_o in_o or_o hold_v they_o out_o according_a as_o in_o this_o trial_n he_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o large_a limb_n of_o the_o brownistick_a anarchy_n put_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o church-member_n if_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v defend_v this_o let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o another_o second_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o ability_n in_o every_o member_n of_o every_o church_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o ground_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o ground_a certainty_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o new_a name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n own_o certain_a persuasion_n the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o direct_v or_o reflex_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v without_o his_o own_o breast_n all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o can_v be_v make_v to_o another_o be_v so_o oft_o find_v false_a that_o in_o understand_a man_n they_o
of_o rome_n shall_v we_o throw_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o independent_a congregation_n how_o unstable_a rock_n these_o congregation_n be_v and_o how_o easy_o by_o small_a tentation_n shake_v in_o piece_n themselves_o may_v remember_v second_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n who_o peter_n do_v confess_v we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o man_n profession_n be_v it_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o never_o so_o zealous_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o the_o ignorance_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o any_o man_n may_v remove_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o church_n three_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o peter_n if_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v member_n of_o church_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v win_v the_o field_n however_o what_o here_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o true_a of_o peter_n himself_o who_o long_v before_o that_o confession_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mis-applâ—ed_n the_o second_o place_n mis-applied_n be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o guest_n for_o his_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n whereupon_o be_v inferrd_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v out_o all_o who_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n of_o true_a grace_n answ_n this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o invite_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o hold_v out_o any_o for_o want_v of_o the_o wedding-garment_n for_o that_o garment_n be_v within_o upon_o the_o soul_n unperceptible_fw-fr by_o any_o but_o his_o eye_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o search_n go_v not_o beyond_o a_o blameless_a profession_n and_o experience_n may_v teach_v our_o brethren_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v no_o far_o find_v after_o all_o their_o trial_n so_o many_o in_o their_o pure_a congregation_n who_o time_n declare_v to_o want_v that_o garment_n scope_n the_o three_o place_n misapplyed_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n as_o if_o the_o tare_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o servant_n answ_n this_o also_o be_v a_o bold_a addition_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v while_o the_o servant_n sleep_v but_o while_o man_n sleep_v note_v no_o negligence_n in_o man_n who_o do_v sleep_v when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sleep_v but_o only_o the_o secret_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o secret_a dark_a and_o imperceptible_a way_n of_o satan_n his_o work_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n however_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v no_o way_n argumentative_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o full_a application_n touch_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o circumstance_n but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v upon_o earth_n any_o church_n wherein_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o expediency_n of_o this_o administration_n true_a he_o can_v in_o his_o power_n easy_o alter_v or_o prevent_v it_o their_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 3.5_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o from_o such_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o ergo_fw-la who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v positive_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o any_o church_n answ_n the_o consequent_a be_v naught_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n every_o professor_n who_o bring_v not_o demonstrative_a sign_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o how_o false_a this_o be_v both_o the_o text_n and_o our_o brethren_n practice_n will_v evidence_n the_o text_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o denier_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v person_n open_o scandalous_a and_o flagitious_a as_o the_o verse_n both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v demonstrate_v even_o such_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v tit._n 1._o abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o professor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v out_o any_o convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n be_v notwithstanding_o free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o however_o many_o hypocrite_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o make_v fair_a and_o satisfactory_a show_n to_o man_n yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o real_o most_o gracious_a in_o his_o eye_n how_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o make_v this_o much_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o admission_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o all_o of_o who_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v after_o once_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o if_o so_o excommunication_n in_o every_o church_n will_v become_v too_o frequent_a their_o five_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o hypocrite_n argument_n none_o who_o at_o last_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o such_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n and_o procure_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n but_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v their_o regeneration_n convince_o be_v such_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o rash_a argument_n lay_v a_o necessity_n to_o exclude_v all_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o first_o love_n we_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o gracious_a person_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o free_a from_o all_o decay_n of_o their_o first_o love_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o the_o major_n be_v more_o false_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v always_o receive_v divers_a hypocrite_n and_o our_o brethren_n dare_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v so_o also_o for_o their_o church_n consist_v not_o all_o of_o real_a saint_n however_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v prove_v our_o tenet_n for_o ephesus_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o they_o with_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v reason_n unto_o this_o five_o they_o subjoyne_v as_o appendix_n two_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o the_o stone_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v not_o lay_v rough_a in_o the_o build_n ergo_fw-la man_n irregenerate_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o wanton_a argument_n though_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o every_o congregation_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o temple_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n yet_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o that_o the_o place_n of_o hew_v these_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o argumentative_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o vocation_n regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n must_v be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n perfect_o hew_v before_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n building_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ratiocination_n which_o solid_a divinity_n will_v not_o admit_v strength_n the_o other_o typical_a argument_n be_v this_o the_o porter_n exclude_v unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n therefore_o the_o officer_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o irregenerate_a from_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o argument_v from_o symbolic_a type_n except_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n apply_v a_o type_n to_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o use_n where_o do_v our_o brethren_n learn_v to_o make_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n type_n of_o the_o church-officer_n their_o people_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o key_n by_o such_o symbolise_n if_o they_o will_v
make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o of_o every_o congregation_n yet_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v they_o make_v legal_a uncleanness_n typify_v the_o estate_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o how_o will_v they_o make_v the_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n for_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o type_n of_o rejection_n from_o church-membership_a for_o irregeneration_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o legal_a cleanesse_n in_o a_o person_n irregenerate_a and_o legal_a uncleanness_n in_o a_o person_n regenerate_v legal_a uncleanness_n do_v never_o hinder_v any_o from_o church-membership_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v impede_fw-la their_o fellowship_n in_o some_o service_n but_o irregeneration_n do_v never_o hinder_v communion_n in_o any_o service_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o very_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v keep_v man_n ceremonial_o clean_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n irregeneration_n alone_o be_v never_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v any_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o other_o argument_n couch_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o debate_n first_o text._n from_o the_o 3_o of_o matth._n john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o admit_v irregenerate_a people_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o from_o baptism_n or_o any_o sacrament_n to_o church-membership_a nor_o from_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o profane_a people_n to_o every_o irregenerate_a person_n what_o looseness_n be_v in_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n but_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v both_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o sacrament_n then_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o new_a obedience_n act_v very_o feasable_a to_o irregenerate_a people_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o conclusion_n philip_n admit_v none_o to_o his_o baptism_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o church_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o shortness_n i_o mark_v but_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n yet_o a_o very_a gross_a one_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n will_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v their_o member_n upon_o so_o slender_a term_n as_o philip_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v of_o their_o new_a convert_n will_v the_o profession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o a_o little_a labour_n of_o philip_n among_o they_o can_v make_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o mr_n cotton_v argument_n conclusion_n let_v any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n pronounce_v what_o strength_n he_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o or_o not_o in_o they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v such_o firmness_n as_o to_o sustain_v the_o unspeakable_a weight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n build_v upon_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o these_o of_o the_o indepent_a way_n i_o may_v add_v from_o they_o also_o and_o all_o else_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o these_o hard_a condition_n of_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n before_o person_n can_v be_v admit_v member_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o require_v and_o among_o the_o independent_o where_o these_o condition_n have_v be_v require_v they_o be_v never_o find_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v find_v as_o they_o do_v require_v they_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v question_n the_o second_o question_n i_o propound_v concern_v the_o dogmatic_a power_n so_o to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o church-member_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o public_a preach_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a to_o edification_n the_o reform_a church_n give_v this_o power_n only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o christian_a all_o true_a liberty_n in_o private_a as_o god_n give_v they_o occasion_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o public_a for_o their_o preparation_n and_o trial_n but_o public_a preach_n they_o do_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o question_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n of_o evert_v the_o public_a ministry_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o able_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o brownist_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n give_v liberty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o member_n who_o their_o church_n think_v able_a to_o preach_v anent_o mr_n cotton_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n do_v follow_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o brownist_n in_o this_o practice_n yet_o of_o late_a feel_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v they_o be_v either_o go_v or_o go_v from_o it_o for_o in_o their_o two_o last_o book_n the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o key_n they_o not_o only_o pass_v this_o popular_a prophesy_v in_o silence_n but_o also_o do_v evert_v the_o chief_a ground_n whereupon_o before_o they_o do_v build_v it_o our_o brethren_n here_o of_o holland_n and_o london_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v accord_v about_o it_o these_o of_o arnhem_n do_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o church_n stand_v maintain_v it_o their_o gentleman_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o at_o rotterdam_n mr_n bridge_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o yet_o mr_n simpson_n think_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o secession_n from_o mr_n bridge_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n neither_o ever_o can_v these_o two_o church_n be_v unite_v till_o after_o both_o mr_n bridges_n and_o mr_n simpsons_n removal_n their_o successor_n do_v find_v a_o temper_n in_o this_o question_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n our_o brethren_n at_o london_n be_v for_o this_o exercise_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o especial_o to_o hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n where_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v pastor_n only_o they_o preach_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n the_o reason_n we_o bring_v for_o our_o tenet_n be_v these_o first_o who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v preach_v but_o only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o the_o minor_a how_o ever_o the_o arminian_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o late_a brownist_n deny_v yet_o all_o the_o independent_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o scripturall_a reason_n first_o christ_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o their_o reply_n that_o christ_n speak_v
out_o of_o office_n do_v ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o still_o answ_n we_o may_v either_o deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n they_o that_o preach_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v prophet_n and_o so_o not_o out_o of_o office_n second_o they_o who_o preach_v there_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n who_o practice_n can_v be_v no_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n where_o these_o gift_n be_v cease_v that_o it_o be_v so_o vers_n 30._o make_v clear_a where_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v extemporary_a revelation_n also_o mr_n cotton_n himself_o in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 20._o do_v grant_v this_o and_o express_o recal_n what_o himself_o in_o his_o catechism_n and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o article_n have_v deliver_v about_o prophesy_v this_o ingenuity_n be_v amiable_a and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o brethren_n off_o the_o other_o point_n of_o brownism_n as_o fair_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n quick_o of_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n preach_v their_o second_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o jehoshaphat_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o church-officer_n ergo_fw-la some_o who_o be_v no_o church-officer_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o jehoshaphat_n chro._n 2.19_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n exhortation_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n this_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o dispense_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o prince_n preach_v chron._n 2.17_o 6._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a reformation_n the_o way_n of_o that_o teach_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v preach_v the_o prince_n accompany_v they_o and_o by_o their_o civil_a authority_n countenance_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v mr_n cotton_n confess_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n of_o his_o key_n avow_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n none_o do_v preach_v either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n except_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o prophesy_v three_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o regard_n be_v lawful_a but_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n we_o be_v command_v to_o regard_v 1_o thes_n 5._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v answ_n we_o deny_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o prophesy_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n but_o either_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n or_o else_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o oft_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n mat._n 11.9_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n a_o pagan_a poet_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n rev._n 18.24_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o 22.9_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n four_o office_n our_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n bring_v no_o more_o argument_n the_o rest_n of_o robinson_n stuff_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a he_o reason_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v 1_o sam._n 15.5_o 2_o king_n 2.7_o also_o 4.1_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o of_o their_o son_n the_o other_o two_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o we_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o other_o scripture_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n altogether_o out_o of_o office_n for_o their_o call_n from_o god_n and_o appointment_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wait_v on_o that_o service_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o begin_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o a_o initial_a exercise_n of_o their_o begin_a gift_n so_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o man_n who_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o it_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v for_o attain_v a_o habit_n of_o that_o gift_n whereunto_o initial_a sermon_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o gift_n nor_o the_o call_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o miracle_n five_o robinson_n reason_n thus_o office_n all_o these_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v to_o be_v prophet_n may_v lawful_o preach_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prophet_n num._n 11.20_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o our_o desire_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o many_o more_o than_o be_v be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v give_v not_o to_o any_o man_n either_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o calling_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v till_o god_n and_o man_n give_v the_o call_n moses_n wish_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o prophesy_v baptise_v six_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n answ_n the_o minor_a must_v carry_v that_o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o all_o church_n office_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o beside_o that_o mat._n 10.1_o they_o be_v call_v express_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o mission_n and_o judas_n act_v 1.25_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o apostleship_n they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v grant_v can_v not_o lawful_o be_v do_v by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n office_n seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v where_o they_o be_v in_o no_o office_n and_o by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o office_n anywhere_o act_v 13.15_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o brethren_n say_v on_o ergo_fw-la man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v man_n in_o office_n true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o bound_n be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o nation_n beside_o a_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n for_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a upon_o a_o lawful_a call_n may_v preach_v in_o any_o church_n also_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v not_o take_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o preacher_n be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o their_o preach_n &_o miracle_n may_v easy_o have_v come_v before_o or_o with_o they_o from_o cyprus_n into_o pysidia_n chair_n last_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o no_o church_n office_n for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o levite_n alone_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o levites_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o church_n office_n that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o confirmation_n be_v not_o good_a for_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a confusion_n the_o levite_n alone_o have_v all_o ecclesiastic_a office_n not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n also_o though_o this_o be_v
the_o key_n to_o every_o believer_n for_o some_o believer_n be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o church_n and_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o domestic_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n alone_o for_o so_o judas_n and_o many_o pastor_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o valid_o either_o preach_v or_o baptize_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o parallele_v place_n of_o math_n &_o john_n where_o the_o gift_n here_o promise_v be_v actual_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v elder_n and_o who_o office_n of_o open_v and_o close_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n join_v in_o that_o presbytery_n which_o other_o scripture_n do_v mention_v ground_n second_o they_o reason_n from_o maâ—_n 18._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o scandal_n must_v be_v tell_v and_o which_o must_v be_v hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o the_o people_n be_v that_o church_n ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o make_v the_o people_n alone_o without_o their_o officer_n the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n prove_v hence_o the_o people_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n before_o they_o have_v any_o officer_n also_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o officer_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o separatist_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o church_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o people_n with_o their_o officer_n who_o now_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a as_o sometime_o to_o make_v mere_a accident_n and_o adjunct_n of_o this_o church_n for_o now_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o integrall_a member_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o no_o censure_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v upon_o any_o they_o go_v here_o a_o little_a further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o people_n though_o with_o their_o officer_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o officer_n with_o the_o people_n because_o both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o censure_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n alone_o though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o censure_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v be_v censure_v by_o no_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v censure_v not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n but_o not_o without_o their_o action_n we_o add_v a_o three_o step_n whether_o our_o former_a argument_n must_v draw_v they_o that_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v must_v be_v the_o governor_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n concurrence_n for_o if_o excommunication_n the_o great_a act_n of_o government_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o themselves_o alone_o or_o joint_o by_o way_n of_o concurrence_n with_o their_o officer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v either_o sole_a governor_n above_o their_o officer_n or_o joint_a governor_n with_o their_o officer_n which_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n do_v hold_v late_o with_o the_o separatist_n yet_o now_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v apart_o in_o their_o presbytery_n to_o hear_v all_o offence_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o public_a judgement_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v immediate_o after_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o in_o this_o place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v but_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o their_o presbytery_n be_v they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n for_o it_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o must_v be_v tell_v and_o hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o censure_n the_o minor_a be_v their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o that_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o they_o tell_v the_o offence_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o process_n to_o their_o people_n voice_n be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mention_v then_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o bring_v scandal_n first_o to_o the_o presbytery_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o groundless_a beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o method_n here_o prescribe_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v when_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o hear_v if_o therefore_o that_o company_n which_o be_v tell_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v contemn_v be_v not_o the_o church_n christ_n order_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o the_o church_n get_v wrong_a three_o they_o reason_n from_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4.5.7.12.13_o matter_n they_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o people_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n ergo._fw-la answer_v the_o minor_a be_v deny_v first_o that_o gather_v together_o may_v well_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o which_o our_o brethren_n grant_v most_o meet_a in_o divers_a preparatory_a act_n to_o censure_v second_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o corinth_n where_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o else_o where_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o do_v meet_v unto_o that_o censure_n have_v either_o the_o power_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o more_o than_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o do_v more_o frequent_o meet_v three_o the_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o the_o put_v away_o the_o man_n be_v commend_v indefinite_o to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v which_o our_o brethren_n grant_n can_v be_v expound_v without_o sundry_a exception_n first_o none_o doubt_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v indefinite_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v except_o we_o will_v turn_v arminian_n everywhere_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a as_o other_o scripture_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o here_o the_o act_n of_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o ascribe_v indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o all_o the_o member_n but_o only_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o make_v not_o every_o member_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n nor_o do_v our_o brethren_n give_v the_o formal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o any_o other_o but_o officer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n only_o a_o liberty_n of_o concurrence_n so_o that_o the_o next_o word_n of_o judge_v be_v expound_v by_o they_o of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n not_o of_o any_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a judgement_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o question_n censure_n four_o from_o coll._n 4.17_o they_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o colosse_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v their_o minister_n archippus_n to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o any_o church_n have_v power_n if_o need_v be_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o minister_n answer_n first_o that_o however_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o have_v come_v off_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o brownist_n half_a way_n towards_o we_o yet_o their_o argument_n drive_v at_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o old_a extremity_n at_o no_o less_o than_o a_o power_n for_o the_o people_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o minister_n
thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o their_o reason_n do_v carry_v if_o they_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o second_o the_o antecedent_n may_v well_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o collossian_o indefinite_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n this_o precept_n of_o speak_v to_o archippus_n can_v not_o be_v better_o perform_v then_o by_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o archippus_n be_v a_o member_n three_o the_o consequence_n be_v invalid_a they_o may_v admonish_v therefore_o excommunicate_a every_o admonition_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o censure_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v love_o and_o zealous_o his_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n if_o we_o let_v sin_n lie_v upon_o any_o who_o we_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n can_v help_v but_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o in_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o none_o of_o the_o separatist_n will_v well_o digest_v five_o from_o revel_n 2.14.20_o duty_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o tâ—yatira_n be_v rebuke_v for_o suffer_v wicked_a heretic_n to_o live_v among_o they_o uncensured_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o conclusion_n be_v for_o a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o censure_v which_o our_o brethren_n now_o deny_v second_o the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o that_o impious_a toleration_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o express_o upon_o the_o angel_n three_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o not_o incite_v and_o encourage_v their_o officer_n to_o censure_v these_o heretic_n but_o a_o reproof_n for_o this_o neglect_n infer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o execute_v these_o censure_n thus_o much_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o avow_v six_o they_o reason_n from_o revel_n 4.4_o people_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n in_o white_a robe_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v as_o king_n with_o crown_n sit_v on_o their_o throne_n answer_v first_o the_o conclusion_n ever_o infer_v the_o full_a tenet_n of_o the_o separatist_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a except_o many_o thing_n be_v suppose_v which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v without_o strong_a proof_n first_o that_o this_o type_n be_v argumentative_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o in_o heaven_n three_o that_o these_o elder_n do_v typify_v the_o people_n rather_o than_o the_o officer_n four_a that_o the_o throne_n and_o crown_n import_v a_o kingly_a office_n in_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n censure_n upon_o their_o brethren_n more_o than_o the_o white_a robe_n do_v infer_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n authority_n seven_o they_o reason_n from_o galatian_n 5.1.13_o the_o galatian_n be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n whereto_o they_o behove_v to_o stand_v fast_o as_o to_o a_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o officer_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o our_o brethren_n have_v late_o fall_v and_o make_v more_o of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o other_o i_o confess_v their_o reason_n from_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a throw_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ready_o see_v in_o any_o disputant_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n carry_v evidentty_a a_o liberty_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n their_o father_n upon_o it_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o sense_n to_o wit_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n censure_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o proper_a power_n therein_o be_v very_o strange_a they_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n liberty_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n and_o though_o they_o can_v yet_o to_o give_v the_o word_n that_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n where_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o quite_o diverse_a matter_n it_o seem_v extreme_o unreasonable_a church_n eight_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o gibea_n &_o in_o the_o message_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o half_a also_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o rescue_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jonathan_n from_o saul_n answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o civil_a state_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o brethren_n will_v beware_v of_o such_o argument_n lest_o by_o they_o they_o entertain_v the_o jealousy_n which_o some_o profess_v they_o have_v of_o their_o way_n fear_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v set_v up_o the_o common_a people_n not_o only_o above_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o above_o their_o magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n that_o it_o draw_v in_o a_o popular_a government_n and_o ochlocracie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n alike_o jurisdiction_n nine_o they_o thus_o reason_n who_o ever_o do_v elect_v the_o officer_n they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o upon_o just_a cause_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o people_n do_v elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la answer_v the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o first_o election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o put_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n the_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n by_o scripturall_a practice_n of_o the_o one_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v either_o the_o right_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o other_o second_o suppose_v the_o maxim_n be_v true_a whereof_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o limit_v ejus_fw-la est_fw-la destituere_fw-la cvius_fw-la instituere_fw-la that_o they_o who_o give_v authority_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n who_o elect_v give_v any_o authority_n or_o office_n at_o all_o their_o election_n be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o antecedent_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n only_o who_o by_o their_o ordination_n do_v confer_v the_o office_n upon_o the_o elect_a person_n final_o they_o argue_v jurisdiction_n no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v uâ—lid_a without_o the_o people_n consent_n ergo_fw-la to_o every_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n presence_n and_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a answer_v the_o antecedent_n in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a a_o gracious_a orthodox_n minister_n may_v be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o heretical_a people_n against_o their_o consent_n a_o heretical_a pastor_n who_o have_v seduce_v all_o his_o flock_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o against_o their_o passionate_a desire_n to_o keep_v he_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v more_o vicious_a where_o ever_o consent_n be_v requisite_a their_o presence_n much_o less_o authoritative_a concurrence_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o war_n can_v not_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n diverse_a member_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n be_v absent_a from_o many_o church_n determination_n to_o the_o which_o upon_o their_o first_o knowledge_n they_o do_v agree_v chap._n x._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o have_v make_v it_o much_o more_o needful_a for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o society_n after_o his_o weaken_n by_o sin_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o if_o he_o fall_v who_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o themselves_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o leave_v alone_o be_v incline_v to_o run_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n they_o have_v once_o begin_v but_o engagement_n in_o
fellowship_n especial_o with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o retractive_a therefrom_o when_o begin_v every_o gracious_a neighbour_n be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o pedagogue_n the_o great_a the_o incorporation_n be_v of_o such_o the_o better_a be_v every_o member_n direct_v and_o the_o more_o strengthen_v hence_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o the_o plant_n of_o particular_a man_n into_o a_o small_a body_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o for_o the_o great_a security_n both_o of_o person_n and_o congregation_n the_o lord_n have_v increase_v that_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o bind_a neighbour_n congregation_n in_o a_o large_a and_o strong_a body_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la yea_o a_o number_n of_o presbyterye_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v combine_v in_o a_o synod_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o every_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o large_a society_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a church_n universal_a and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o a_o oecumenick_n assembly_n this_o congregative_a way_n be_v divine_a the_o dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n must_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n the_o first_o we_o know_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o holy_a societye_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o like_v a_o catholic_a anarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o press_v a_o universal_a liberty_n do_v strive_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o band_n as_o of_o politic_a and_o oeconomick_a union_n whereby_o kingdom_n and_o state_n city_n and_o family_n do_v stand_v so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a conjunction_n make_v every_o person_n at_o last_o full_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n and_o simple_o independent_a or_o uncontrollable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o desire_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n their_o first_o follower_n among_o the_o reform_a tenet_n be_v one_o john_n moreau_n a_o parisian_a who_o in_o the_o french_a church_n do_v vent_v the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n from_o synod_n and_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n but_o his_o schismatic_a pamphlet_n come_v no_o soon_o abroad_o then_o the_o french_a divine_v do_v most_o unanimous_o trample_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o rochel_n most_o reverend_a beza_n moderator_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o their_o next_o assembly_n learned_a sadeell_o with_o other_o do_v so_o full_o confute_v these_o anabaptistick_a folly_n that_o thereafter_o in_o france_n this_o evil_a spirit_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v only_o in_o holland_n in_o the_o arminian_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o tenet_n whereunto_o they_o despared_a the_o assent_n of_o any_o synod_n yea_o fear_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o error_n by_o a_o cross_a sentence_n of_o a_o national_n assembly_n do_v set_v themselves_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o at_o last_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o church_n meeting_n but_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o happy_a synod_n of_o dort_n do_v crush_v the_o other_o error_n of_o that_o party_n this_o their_o fancy_n do_v evanish_v and_o since_o in_o these_o bound_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o anabaptistick_a root_n which_o neither_o france_n nor_o holland_n can_v bear_v when_o grotius_n and_o morellius_n do_v assay_v to_o plant_v it_o do_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o england_n after_o browne_n and_o barrow_n with_o their_o follower_n do_v become_v its_o dresser_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n before_o however_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o tenet_n matter_n the_o infamy_n of_o its_o author_n the_o evil_a success_n it_o have_v have_v wherever_o yet_o it_o have_v set_v up_o the_o head_n do_v burden_n it_o with_o so_o just_a contempt_n that_o all_o further_a audience_n may_v be_v deny_v thereto_o yet_o in_o this_o impudent_a and_o malapertage_n where_o the_o great_a absurditye_n will_v importunate_o engyre_v themselves_o and_o require_v belief_n as_o unanswerable_a and_o most_o covince_a truth_n unless_o in_o a_o full_a hear_v their_o naughtiness_n be_v demonstrate_v we_o be_v content_a without_o all_o prejudices_fw-la to_o reason_n the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o require_v no_o man_n to_o hate_v this_o error_n for_o its_o author_n or_o any_o external_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n have_v no_o perplexity_n clear_v if_o its_o term_n be_v clear_v the_o brownist_n affirm_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v independent_a from_o any_o presbytery_n any_o synod_n any_o assembly_n this_o we_o deny_v affirm_v the_o true_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o presbytery_n and_o of_o these_o to_o synod_n to_o which_o we_o ascribe_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdisdiction_n before_o we_o fall_v to_o reason_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o in_o this_o debate_n do_v frequent_o occur_v first_o what_o be_v a_o parochial_a church_n or_o single_a congregation_n second_o what_o be_v its_o independence_n three_o what_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n four_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n five_o what_o be_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a we_o intend_v no_o definition_n but_o such_o popular_a description_n as_o may_v make_v clear_a what_o the_o party_n use_v to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n a_o particular_a church_n a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o this_o question_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n every_o one_o whereof_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o a_o company_n i_o say_v incorporate_a by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o one_o place_n under_o one_o pastor_n our_o opposite_n affirm_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n assist_v indeed_o with_o a_o doctor_n and_o three_o or_o four_o elder_n yet_o no_o more_o pastor_n but_o one_o they_o will_v admit_v into_o a_o church_n no_o more_o people_n then_o commodious_o and_o at_o their_o ease_n may_v convene_v in_o one_o house_n how_o few_o they_o be_v they_o care_v not_o ten_o family_n or_o forty_o person_n to_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o four_o person_n independency_n be_v the_o full_a liberty_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o all_o within_o itself_o without_o all_o dependence_n all_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o or_o few_o so_o that_o the_o small_a congregation_n suppose_v of_o three_o person_n though_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n may_v not_o be_v control_v by_o any_o orthodox_n synod_n be_v it_o oecumenicke_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scotland_n or_o a_o classis_fw-la as_o in_o holland_n or_o a_o colloque_n as_o in_o france_n be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o neighbour_a &_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n depute_v therefrom_o for_o the_o exercise_n chief_o of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v these_o neighbour_a church_n in_o common_a a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n govern_v by_o one_o prysbytery_n who_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o who_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o convention_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n send_v and_o depute_v from_o diverse_a presbytery_n meet_v either_o ordinary_o or_o upon_o occasion_n for_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a and_o power_n not_o only_o by_o advice_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v but_o by_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o decide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o determination_n of_o doctrine_n the_o inflict_a of_o censure_n etc._n etc._n the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n be_v presuppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n ordination_n every_o independent_a
full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o such_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o congregationall_a we_o prove_v it_o thus_o a_o church_n which_o can_v all_o convene_v in_o one_o house_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o church_n which_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v have_v the_o full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v meet_v in_o more_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o this_o we_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o chief_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n neither_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripturall_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n jerusalem_n begin_v with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o person_n and_o want_v a_o public_a house_n of_o meeting_n can_v not_o convene_v into_o one_o place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o very_a day_n when_o christian_n have_v get_v most_o stately_a and_o spacious_a palace_n for_o church_n hardly_o one_o thousand_o can_v commodious_o be_v together_o for_o solemn_a worship_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o few_o score_n of_o man_n will_v be_v a_o large_a church_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n second_o that_o this_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o people_n the_o follow_a place_n prove_v acts._n 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o also_o chap._n 4.5_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o ordinary_a proportion_n there_o be_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o many_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n stand_v at_o the_o name_v thousand_o for_o acts._n 5.14_o more_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o more_o multiply_v chap_n 6.1_o also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o that_o which_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o name_v multitude_n be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o warrant_n that_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o part_n be_v stranger_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o or_o that_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o name_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o any_o one_o be_v a_o stranger_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v from_o the_o 2_o chap._n 44._o together_o all_o who_o believe_v be_v together_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o come_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o three_o thousand_o people_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o above_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o they_o have_v none_o public_a neither_o do_v they_o in_o the_o street_n celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n so_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v the_o church_n be_v together_o one_o of_o three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v import_v they_o continue_v with_o one_o accordin_fw-fr the_o temple_n or_o else_o their_o meeting_n together_o must_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o divers_a place_n not_o collective_o in_o one_o as_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n will_v also_o bear_v where_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o house_n only_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o church_n meet_v thin_a a_o three_o way_n together_o when_o not_o all_o the_o member_n but_o the_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 15_o and_o 21_o chapter_n presbyterial_a the_o case_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n act_v 8.6.10.12.14_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n with_o one_o accord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o number_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o assist_v philip_n in_o their_o instruction_n can_v this_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o canaan_n convene_v all_o to_o god_n worship_n in_o one_o private_a room_n or_o be_v serve_v with_o one_o pastor_n who_o require_v for_o a_o time_n the_o attendance_n not_o only_o of_o philip_n but_o further_a of_o two_o prime_a apostle_n rome_n come_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a room_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n beside_o the_o church_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n v._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o house_n set_v down_o in_o which_o beside_o divers_a saint_n name_v there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o unname_v which_o worship_v with_o they_o v_o 14_o 15._o so_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n then_o at_o rome_n that_o their_o fame_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o chap._n 16.19_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n the_o half_a of_o which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n be_v christian_n the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cornelius_n record_v that_o more_o than_o forty_o preacher_n do_v attend_v the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n corinth_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n at_o its_o very_a beginning_n acts._n 18.8_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n beside_o all_o which_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n v_o 10._o which_o by_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o paul_n for_o 18_o month_n be_v convert_v v_o 11_o for_o who_o instruction_n beside_o paul_n apollo_n timotheus_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o doctor_n attend_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o have_v also_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a teacher_n who_o keep_v the_o foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o hay_n stubble_n and_o timber_n can_v all_o these_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o private_a place_n unless_o you_o will_v understand_v their_o meeting_n distributive_o or_o for_o the_o convention_n of_o their_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o discipline_n ephesus_n also_o at_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a yet_o that_o in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o commodious_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o private_a room_n it_o seem_v most_o clear_a for_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a mart_n town_n paul_n do_v preach_v whole_a two_o year_n act_n 19.10_o yea_o he_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o full_a three_o year_n have_v 20.31_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v magnify_v i_o 19.19_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n even_o of_o scholar_n be_v convert_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o curious_a art_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o book_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o v_o 20._o further_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v many_o pastor_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n not_o one_o only_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n it_o appear_v from_o v_o 28._o where_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o get_v a_o commission_n to_o oppose_v false_a doctor_n about_o the_o which_o they_o go_v faithful_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_v revel_v 2.2_o now_o the_o charge_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v false_a teacher_n lie_v principal_o on_o preacher_n this_o be_v alike_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n rest_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v act_v 11.21_o thereafter_o by_o barnabas_n labour_v there_o be_v much_o people_n add_v v_o 24._o yea_o by_o the_o join_a pain_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n for_o a_o year_n together_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n convert_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o impose_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n not_o only_o of_o syria_n but_o all_o asia_n beside_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n v_o 27._o peter_n also_o and_o many_o other_o doctor_n have_v their_o residence_n gal._n 2.11_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o condition_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a our_o three_o argument_n 15._o no_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v decree_n upon_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o some_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v decree_n upon_o particular_a church_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a ergo_fw-la particular_a church_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a be_v not_o independent_a the_o mayor_n be_v not_o controvert_v our_o adverse_a party_n acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a use_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o synod_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o every_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o many_o church_n to_o admonish_v counsel_n persuade_v and_o request_v particular_a curche_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o any_o company_n on_o earth_n even_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n shall_v presume_v to_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n the_o small_a congregation_n to_o leave_v the_o gross_a heresy_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o censure_n they_o count_v it_o absurd_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o every_o congregation_n how_o small_a soever_o how_o corrupt_a soever_o be_v a_o independent_a body_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o society_n on_o earth_n how_o great_a how_o pure_a how_o holy_a soever_o the_o minor_a thus_o be_v prove_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n impose_v with_o authority_n her_o decree_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la some_o synod_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o make_v it_o universal_a every_o lawful_a synod_n may_v impose_v its_o decree_n upon_o particular_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v see_v act_n 15.20_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o these_o thing_n necessary_a the_o consequence_n be_v good_a for_o antioch_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o it_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v preacher_n if_o this_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n what_o church_n may_v plead_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o like_a subjection_n reply_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o usual_o it_o happen_v when_o no_o solid_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v three_o first_o that_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o synod_n second_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v enjoin_v nothing_o authoritative_o to_o any_o other_o church_n three_o that_o other_o synod_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o meeting_n since_o its_o decree_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n synod_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o a_o true_a synod_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o pattern_n in_o all_o scripture_n for_o synod_n even_o for_o counsel_n or_o advice_n or_o any_o other_o use_n but_o this_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o synod_n be_v lawful_a mean_n for_o many_o gracious_a end_n in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o ecclesiastic_a meeting_n be_v lawful_a necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o gracious_a end_n whereof_o no_o pattern_n no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a but_o beside_o this_o argument_n towards_o our_o adverse_a party_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o meeting_n consist_v of_o the_o deputy_n of_o many_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n but_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v many_o accidental_a difference_n of_o synod_n for_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v their_o commissioner_n the_o synod_n be_v small_a or_o great_a be_v provincial_n national_n or_o oecumenicke_n according_a to_o occasion_n the_o church_n send_v commissioner_n be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o sometime_o near_o sometime_o further_o off_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commodity_n of_o place_n and_o necessity_n of_o affair_n they_o come_v from_o one_o church_n more_o and_o from_o other_o few_o all_o these_o be_v but_o accidentall_n which_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n no_o more_o use_v to_o be_v require_v then_o a_o meeting_n of_o commissioner_n from_o more_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o church_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o both_o be_v presbyterial_a it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o from_o both_o these_o presbyterial_a church_n commissioner_n do_v sit_v at_o that_o meeting_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o oft_o cite_v act_v 15._o yea_o that_o from_o the_o other_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n beside_o antioch_n commissioner_n do_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n may_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 15._o chap._n with_o vers_fw-la 23._o for_o that_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n commissioner_n for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o antiochian_o other_o also_o do_v come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o other_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v depute_a from_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v direct_v express_o no_o less_o to_o those_o than_o to_o this_o of_o antioch_n also_o those_o no_o less_o than_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o question_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o consideration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o commissioner_n of_o some_o few_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o also_o they_o who_o god_n have_v make_v constant_a commissioner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n their_o presence_n make_v all_o the_o church_n legal_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o their_o grand_a and_o constant_a commissioner_n to_o voice_n for_o they_o in_o that_o meeting_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v clear_o refute_v from_o the_o 28._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a advice_n authority_n but_o be_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a burden_n with_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o synod_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o mere_o divine_a and_o more_o than_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n of_o these_o decree_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n be_v not_o make_v good_a from_o this_o that_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o world_n of_o act_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o which_o without_o doubt_n in_o their_o original_a have_v no_o more_o than_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v register_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o lystraes_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o timothy_n any_o other_o than_o a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a ordination_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n excommunication_n or_o relaxation_n after_o repentance_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a paul_n circumcision_n of_o timothy_n his_o vow_v at_o cenchrea_n the_o cut_n off_o his_o hair_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a action_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o register_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o be_v the_o mere_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o their_o first_o frame_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o clear_a scripture_n and_o after_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o
erect_v their_o congregation_n the_o success_n be_v no_o better_o their_o ship_n scarce_o well_o set_v out_o be_v quick_o splitupon_o the_o rock_n be_v soon_o dissipate_v and_o vanish_v when_o johnstoun_n &_o ainsworth_n will_v make_v the_o three_o assay_n and_o try_v if_o that_o tree_n which_o neither_o in_o england_n nor_o zealand_n can_v take_v root_n may_v thrive_v in_o holland_n at_o amsterdam_n where_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v so_o cherish_v that_o few_o of_o the_o most_o malign_a qualite_n do_v miscarry_v yet_o so_o singular_a a_o malignity_n be_v innate_a in_o that_o seed_n of_o independency_n that_o in_o that_o very_a ground_n where_o all_o weed_n grow_v rank_n it_o do_v wither_v within_o a_o few_o year_n new_a schism_n burst_v that_o small_a church_n asunder_o johnstoun_n with_o his_o half_n and_o ainsworth_n with_o his_o make_v several_a congregation_n neither_o whereof_o do_v long_o continnue_n without_o further_a rupture_n behold_v who_o please_v with_o a_o observant_a eye_n these_o congregation_n which_o have_v embrace_v independency_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v disgrace_v with_o so_o many_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o irreconcilable_a schism_n evil_n against_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o remedy_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o one_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o the_o other_o improper_a the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v but_o mock_v by_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o heady_a schismatic_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v counsel_n rebuke_n entreaty_n employ_v towards_o he_o who_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o error_n be_v divine_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o deal_n with_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o a_o clear_a error_n that_o all_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o he_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n oft_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a oft_o though_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o though_o both_o a_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n yet_o oft_o either_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o however_o his_o help_n be_v never_o so_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o church_n that_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o she_o must_v depend_v thereupon_o now_o all_o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a the_o internal_a the_o necessary_a remedy_n which_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n even_o when_o the_o outward_a hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v deficient_a or_o opposite_a our_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n that_o which_o evert_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o discipline_n anabapâ—ists_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n know_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o anabaptism_n it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o gracious_a but_o this_o do_v independency_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o induction_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n by_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o session_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v of_o old_a and_o late_o by_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o the_o same_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n swiiz_n geneva_n as_o also_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o independency_n no_o man_n doubt_n for_o this_o be_v our_o adversary_n gloriation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v tie_v by_o no_o oath_n covenant_n subscription_n they_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o reverence_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a that_o so_o alone_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o divine_a and_o belove_a independency_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n either_o the_o pure_a which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o back_n or_o the_o posterior_n impure_a age_n that_o the_o polity_n of_o these_o time_n in_o all_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o independency_n all_o likewise_o do_v grant_v and_o how_o well_o that_o new_a conceit_n agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n practise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precede_a argument_n will_v show_v i_o confess_v such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v that_o although_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n dead_a and_o live_a yet_o they_o offer_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o testimony_n of_o a_o number_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a divine_n but_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o that_o dust_n blow_v back_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o raise_v it_o and_o the_o detort_v word_n against_o the_o know_a mind_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o author_n clear_o vindicate_v and_o retort_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o mr._n paget_n posthume_n apologie_n where_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n 18._o for_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a bundle_n of_o argument_n be_v also_o bring_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o principal_a first_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n the_o great_a of_o all_o censure_n they_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v independent_a but_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o to_o these_o alone_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o prove_v the_o minor_n unto_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n but_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o invisible_a be_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o pastor_n serve_v god_n answer_n pass_v the_o major_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o independent_a congregation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n if_o we_o will_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o old_a or_o late_a interpreter_n or_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o among_o christian_n most_o gross_a anarchy_n except_o we_o will_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o church_n every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a the_o mean_a and_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o number_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v final_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v no_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o most_o part_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o the_o senate_n or_o officer_n who_o cognose_n and_o discern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v the_o senate_n of_o which_o church_n be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n or_o presbyterial_a or_o national_n or_o oecumenicke_n or_o of_o all_o these_o ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o least_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a only_o and_o independent_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v we_o have_v the_o session_n of_o a_o parish_n prejudge_v and_o be_v well_o content_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o parochial_a session_n to_o handle_v their_o own_o proper_a affair_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o from_o this_o place_n a_o church-session_n have_v any_o warrant_n to_o take_v the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o itself_o
with_o the_o neighbour_a congregation_n or_o yet_o to_o govern_v her_o proper_a affair_n absolute_o and_o independent_o so_o that_o none_o may_v attempt_v to_o correct_v she_o when_o she_o err_v or_o by_o censure_n to_o put_v she_o in_o order_n when_o she_o begin_v by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o tyranny_n to_o corrupt_v herself_o and_o other_o that_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o the_o senate_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v understand_v be_v clear_a for_o of_o such_o a_o church_n christ_n here_o speak_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n and_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v presbyterial_a the_o senate_n of_o such_o church_n attend_v on_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n as_o elsewhere_o act._n 5.20_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n meet_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o question_n from_o antioch_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o thousand_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o the_o cognition_n of_o such_o question_n do_v belong_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o even_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o the_o multitude_n have_v meet_v together_o only_o observe_v that_o however_o we_o affirm_v the_o senate_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n chief_o here_o to_o be_v establish_v yet_o we_o understand_v not_o this_o in_o a_o way_n independent_a from_o provincial_a national_n or_o oecumenick_n synod_n for_o all_o these_o meeting_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o this_o passage_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v their_o second_o objection_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o every_o parochial_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o do_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o put_v away_o from_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n this_o judgement_n be_v authoritative_a and_o this_o put_v away_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o censure_n be_v here_o commit_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o vers_n 4._o and_o so_o to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o answ_n the_o mayor_n must_v be_v deny_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o on_o the_o singular_a presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o incestuous_a person_n v_o 3._o i_o as_o present_v in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o this_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o common_a right_n to_o every_o church_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v command_v and_o singular_a presence_n second_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o every_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o congregationall_a but_o presbyterial_a consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o meet_v commodious_o in_o one_o private_a room_n also_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o many_o pastor_n elder_n and_o prophet_n to_o such_o a_o church_n we_o grant_v willing_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o according_a to_o its_o whole_a but_o according_a to_o the_o select_a part_n to_o wit_v the_o presbytery_n thereof_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n indefinite_o must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o purpose_n sometime_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n exclude_v the_o people_n sometime_o only_o to_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o pastor_n sometime_o to_o both_o together_o to_o pastor_n and_o flock_n the_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n this_o can_v be_v take_v of_o the_o pastor_n but_o of_o the_o people_n follow_v schismatical_o some_o one_o some_o another_o of_o the_o pastor_n likewise_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o count_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pastor_n as_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o also_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o both_o now_o that_o the_o precede_a passage_n concern_v the_o church-censure_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o appear_v for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o confusion_n &_o anarchy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o very_a woman_n have_v right_a judicial_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o voice_n their_o pastor_n which_o the_o very_a adversary_n profess_v to_o reject_v as_o absurd_a albeit_o not_o congruous_o to_o their_o tenet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o right_n which_o from_o these_o place_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o woman_n upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o teach_v but_o in_o silence_n to_o learn_v for_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v mark_v that_o place_n take_v away_o from_o woman_n the_o public_a charge_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o of_o speak_v in_o judgement_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o church-judicatories_a sure_o nowhere_o absolute_a silence_n in_o church-judicatories_a be_v enjoin_v to_o woman_n we_o true_o give_v the_o power_n of_o witness_v and_o of_o self-defence_n as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n in_o all_o church-judicatories_a however_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v not_o inflict_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o 2_o epist_n chap_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o who_o be_v these_o many_o but_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n another_o distinction_n also_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o according_a to_o its_o whole_a or_o according_a to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o a_o parochial_a church_n all_o that_o right_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o absolute_o nor_o independent_o which_o here_o be_v the_o only_a question_n for_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n have_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o that_o in_o a_o dubious_a and_o controvert_v case_n and_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o three_o objection_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n asia_n must_v be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o revel_v 2.2_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabell_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v praise_v
body_n but_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n pass_v by_o the_o minor_n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o anabaptisticke_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o anabaptist_n exempt_v from_o all_o authority_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a not_o only_o every_o congregation_n but_o every_o single_a person_n who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o in_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v the_o high_a and_o excellent_a style_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o only_o to_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o every_o particular_a saint_n exempt_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o yoke_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n internal_a government_n of_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n albeit_o never_o so_o immediate_a take_v not_o away_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n who_o please_v to_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o question_n let_v they_o consult_v with_o mr._n rutherfoord_n his_o peaceable_a plea_n with_o appolonius_fw-la and_o spanheim_n with_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la clavium_fw-la especial_o with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o purpose_n i_o have_v abstain_v from_o make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o these_o write_n at_o this_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o independent_o last_v reply_n for_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o model_n of_o their_o positive_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wait_v for_o too_o too_o long_a a_o time_n chap._n xi_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v against_o scripture_n chiliasme_n among_o all_o the_o sparkle_v of_o new_a light_n wherewith_o our_o brethren_n do_v entertain_v their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n fancy_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pleasant_a than_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n a_o conceit_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o gross_a heretic_n cerinthus_n a_o little_a purge_v by_o papias_n and_o by_o he_o transmit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n but_o quick_o declare_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n since_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n unto_o our_o time_n it_o go_v under_o no_o other_o notion_n and_o be_v embrace_v by_o no_o christian_a we_o hear_v of_o till_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o its_o grave_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o its_o resurrection_n it_o be_v by_o all_o protestant_n contemn_v only_a alstedius_n after_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o transilvania_n begin_v in_o his_o last_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o like_v with_o some_o part_n thereof_o pretend_v some_o passage_n of_o piscator_fw-la for_o his_o encouragement_n alstedius_n heterodox_n write_n be_v not_o long_o abroad_o when_o mr._n meade_n at_o cambridge_n be_v gain_v to_o follow_v he_o yet_o both_o these_o divine_n be_v far_o from_o dream_v of_o any_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n only_o mr._n archer_n and_o his_o colleague_n t._n g._n at_o arnheim_n be_v bold_a to_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o chiliasme_n which_o mr._n burrowes_n in_o his_o london_n lecture_n upon_o hosea_n do_v press_v as_o a_o necessary_a and_o most_o comfortabe_v ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o child_n by_o the_o care_n of_o every_o parent_n at_o the_o catechise_n of_o their_o family_n chiliast_n our_o brethren_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v print_v be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o or_o at_o further_a 1695._o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o present_a glory_n be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o that_o time_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o purge_v by_o that_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n mention_v by_o peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o martyr_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o body_n the_o jew_n from_o all_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v shall_v return_v to_o canaan_n and_o build_v jerusalem_n in_o that_o city_n christ_n be_v to_o reign_v for_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o in_o person_n to_o subdue_v with_o great_a bloodshed_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o disobedient_a nation_n when_o all_o be_v conquer_v except_o some_o few_o lurk_v in_o corner_n than_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v live_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o any_o enemy_n either_o without_o or_o within_o all_o christian_n then_o shall_v live_v without_o sin_n without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o ordinance_n they_o shall_v pass_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o great_a worldly_a delight_n beget_v many_o child_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n then_o redeem_v from_o their_o ancient_a slavery_n can_v afford_v in_o this_o earthly_a happiness_n shall_v the_o church_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o turkish_a and_o heathenish_a nation_n shall_v besiege_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o christ_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v destroy_v they_o afterward_o follow_v the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o the_o independent_a preach_v and_o print_v further_o cerinthus_n himself_o go_v not_o if_o you_o will_v except_v the_o polygamy_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a israelit_n what_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la declare_v against_o the_o mention_a tenet_n i_o reason_n first_o heaven_n he_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v not_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n ergo._fw-la the_o mayor_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n from_o that_o place_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a import_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o down_o from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o humane_a creed_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n of_o this_o article_n as_o they_o do_v of_o some_o other_o sure_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o abide_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v descend_v the_o three_o time_n from_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o evident_a a_o pervert_n of_o that_o article_n that_o mr._n mead_n their_o great_a doctor_n and_o leader_n in_o this_o tenet_n to_o eschew_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a strange_a and_o singular_a conceit_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v please_v to_o follow_v he_o with_o all_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v he_o make_v but_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o at_o the_o incarnation_n the_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o extend_v to_o a_o round_a thousand_o year_n and_o this_o day_n to_o he_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o the_o millenary_a reign_n we_o need_v not_o refute_v this_o fancy_n for_o the_o best_a argument_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v some_o testimony_n from_o the_o talmudicke_n rabbin_n and_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v understand_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n run_v more_o against_o this_o conceit_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o chiliasme_n as_o the_o most_o of_o the_o chiliast_n themselves_o will_v confess_v however_o what_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n of_o christ_n his_o abode_n in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n acts._n 3_o 21._o who_o
till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o oeconomic_a kingdom_n have_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n especial_o death_n &_o full_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a rise_n and_o be_v change_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o christ_n avow_v thrice_o in_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n be_v universal_a both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o their_o sentence_n be_v immediate_o by_o the_o present_a glorification_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v it_o math._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n four_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n earthly_a the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o nowise_o worldly_a luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n the_o millenaries_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o army_n and_o battle_n in_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n or_o shall_v perform_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o earthly_a glory_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v begin_v church_n we_o take_v our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n evil_a for_o the_o first_o that_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n always_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n see_v matth._n 13.40_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o vers_fw-la 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a also_o chap._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o &_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n cross_n as_o for_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a mat_n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n act_n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v many_o such_o place_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o tribulation_n concern_v ordinance_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n ordinance_n see_v ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n infirmity_n sin_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o always_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o time_n here_o for_o of_o the_o 2650_o year_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o make_v she_o to_o consist_v for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n only_o of_o godly_a person_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o one_o wicked_a and_o all_o the_o million_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o large_a time_n they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o death_n of_o all_o cross_n of_o all_o sorrow_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o sin_n also_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a they_o make_v they_o to_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n or_o any_o church-ordinance_n neither_o of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o have_v he_o among_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o misery_n a_o six_o argument_n come_n scripture_n make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o
of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n answer_n we_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o come_v in_o with_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o that_o the_o quicken_a of_o that_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v return_v to_o canaan_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o reign_v among_o they_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n master_n burrous_n five_o place_n be_v act_n 3.20_o 21._o place_n he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n answer_n and_o not_o of_o his_o come_n to_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n we_o do_v before_o prove_v his_o six_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 3.10.13_o place_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n ans_fw-fr first_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o our_o brethren_n do_v add_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n answer_n this_o also_o unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n that_o before_o their_o golden_a age_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o must_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o earth_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o reign_v that_o the_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n tree_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v of_o new_a create_v all_o the_o old_a creature_n in_o their_o whole_a kind_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v we_o say_v second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v miserable_o misinterpret_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o scoffer_n cavil_v verse_n 4._o require_v in_o scorn_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n not_o unto_o this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n but_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o vers_fw-la 7._o now_o all_o the_o chiliast_n confess_v that_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o perdition_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o burn_a of_o necessity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n can_v precede_v but_o must_v follow_v they_o three_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o usual_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n also_o the_o day_n that_o come_v on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o phrase_n oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o be_v not_o true_a of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o millenary_a reign_n for_o the_o calculation_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o print_v to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o year_n if_o not_o such_o a_o mounth_n or_o day_n also_o this_o dissolve_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n with_o fire_n be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o be_v express_o intimate_v 2_o thes_n 1.8.9_o as_o for_o the_o word_n whereupon_o alone_o they_o ground_n their_o argument_n the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o if_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v true_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o righteous_a man_n then_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o original_n they_o will_v have_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o collection_n for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o we_o in_o who_o righteousness_n dwell_v look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o righteousness_n refer_v neither_o to_o the_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a person_n who_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o our_o late_a annotation_n do_v observe_v and_o though_o you_o will_v read_v they_o according_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n yet_o that_o inhabitation_n need_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o heaven_n only_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o qua_fw-la terra_fw-la but_o in_o quibus_fw-la coelis_fw-la and_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o believe_v mr._n archer_n must_v refer_v the_o pronoune_n not_o to_o both_o the_o substantive_n but_o only_o to_o the_o one_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n no_o righteous_a soul_n inhabit_v the_o heaven_n and_o thereafter_o that_o no_o righteous_a soul_n do_v inhabit_v either_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v all_o these_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o habitation_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o devil_n mr._n burrows_n seven_o place_n isa_n 65.21_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vinyeard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o conclude_v not_o only_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o millenary_a reign_n but_o a_o plant_n of_o vinyeard_n a_o build_n of_o house_n which_o can_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr first_o answer_n master_n burrowes_n refer_v this_o place_n to_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o peter_n if_o therefore_o peter_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v isaiahs_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o second_o it_o be_v very_o new_a and_o harsh_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o heaven_n have_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v burn_v up_o that_o man_n shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o build_v house_n upon_o the_o new_a earth_n therefore_o master_n burrows_n notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n and_o reference_n of_o isaiah_n to_o peter_n seem_v in_o that_o same_o place_n to_o retract_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o do_v of_o so_o glorious_a thing_n by_o god_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o shall_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a and_o create_a power_n as_o if_o he_o do_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n bring_v from_o the_o prophet_n joel_n acts._n 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fiâ—â—_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n all_o which_o peter_n make_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o haggay_n 2.6_o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.26_o 27._o make_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o 65._o chap._n of_o isai_n v_o 16._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o with_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o isaiah_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n four_o to_o expound_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o fashion_n be_v to_o stumble_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o excuse_n for_o their_o long_a misbelief_n and_o too_o pregnant_a argument_n for_o to_o delay_v their_o faith_n while_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o perform_v
these_o promise_n upon_o earth_n till_o their_o jerusalem_n be_v again_o build_v and_o they_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o build_v their_o house_n and_o plant_v their_o uineyeard_n therein_o till_o they_o see_v themselves_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o present_a carnal_a &_o legal_a hope_n yea_o t._n g._n his_o literal_a exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n go_v beyond_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a apprehension_n for_o that_o any_o of_o the_o talmudist_n do_v dream_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n that_o the_o leoparde_v and_o the_o lamb_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sympathy_n of_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o disposition_n to_o do_v harm_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n prolong_v as_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n must_v be_v take_v but_o for_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o child_n that_o the_o most_o fabulous_a of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o a_o literal_a belief_n i_o do_v not_o know_v place_n his_o eight_o place_n be_v heb._n 2.5_o 8._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v not_o now_o perform_v the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v render_v up_o to_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o that_o imaginary_a world_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n answer_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o thing_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v and_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v not_o by_o angel_n as_o the_o law_n have_v be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o new_a world_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v more_o from_o the_o old_a world_n under_o the_o law_n than_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n this_o new_a world_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v with_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o math._n 28.18_o when_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o 6._o when_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 1.21_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n hell_n and_o satan_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v christ_n footstool_n shall_v full_o be_v conquer_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n burrowes_n ground_n before_o they_o begin_v many_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v and_o so_o not_o make_v subject_n the_o heaven_n and_o element_n be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n also_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n christ_n chief_a enemy_n be_v not_o full_o subdue_v death_n still_o have_v dominion_n over_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v only_o bind_v but_o yet_o alive_a and_o not_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n his_o nine_o place_n be_v jer._n 3.16.17_o place_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n hence_o he_o infer_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o thing_n bypass_a shall_v be_v forget_v that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o walk_v after_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o jerusalem_n which_o before_o time_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o become_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n answer_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n here_o of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o the_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v forget_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n name_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v remove_v three_o the_o walk_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n together_o and_o the_o nation_n join_v with_o they_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o call_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v in_o his_o second_o chap._n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o establish_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o flow_a of_o all_o nation_n thereto_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n these_o last_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o jeremy_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o hand_n do_v speak_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o pastor_n there_o promise_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n better_a pastor_n than_o these_o god_n never_o send_v neither_o ever_o shall_v send_v to_o his_o church_n four_o walk_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v not_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o newheart_n and_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o five_o that_o whereupon_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v lay_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a conceit_n that_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o if_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o law_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n express_o against_o scripture_n for_o in_o divers_a place_n jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o ark_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o footstool_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n jer._n 14.21_o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n also_o chap._n 17.12_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_v as_o upon_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubin_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o chamber_n of_o his_o most_o majestuous_a presence_n jerusalem_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o his_o footstool_n isaiah_n 40.13_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a this_o place_n our_o brethren_n expound_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n however_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o jeremiah_n speak_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n whence_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v bring_v place_n the_o ten_o place_n be_v dan._n 2_o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whence_o be_v infer_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n unchangeable_a to_o any_o sorrow_n answer_n answer_n christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o dominion_n which_o
the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n at_o his_o incarnation_n luke_n 1.32_o 33._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v true_o everlasting_a be_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n albeit_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o be_v render_v up_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n when_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v perfect_v and_o all_o enemy_n be_v full_o destroy_v to_o deny_v the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v many_o way_n absurd_a and_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a endurance_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o reign_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tribulation_n of_o all_o change_n to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a day_n without_o any_o darkness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n in_o the_o eleven_o place_n he_o allege_v revel_v 19.13_o place_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o ezek._n 21_o 28._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a brier_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v they_o of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n shall_v kill_v so_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n answer_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a conception_n to_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n imbrue_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o man_n that_o these_o battle_n be_v not_o fight_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o literal_a way_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n isaiah_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozra_n unto_o christ_n here_o be_v ascribe_v garment_n die_v in_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o edomite_n a_o little_a after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v neither_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o garment_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o these_o battle_n be_v fight_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o neither_o these_o battle_n of_o the_o revel-which_a so_o much_o the_o less_o can_v be_v literal_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n of_o that_o 19_o chapter_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v these_o battle_n be_v not_o any_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v out_o to_o these_o battle_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o sword_n and_o spear_n but_o ride_v upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a as_o for_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n if_o you_o consult_v either_o with_o the_o original_n or_o the_o best_a interpreter_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v first_o and_o principal_o if_o not_o sole_o of_o the_o town_n of_o sidon_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o destroy_v that_o it_o may_v no_o more_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o to_o infer_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o other_o enemy_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o kill_v of_o they_o all_o as_o curse_a canaanites_n be_v a_o dangerous_a conclusion_n far_o from_o the_o justice_n and_o innocence_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o bygone_a time_n the_o belief_n whereof_o will_v quick_o renew_v unto_o we_o the_o horrible_a tragedy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n place_n in_o the_o twelve_o place_n he_o cite_v rev._n 21.23_o 24._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o also_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n answer_n ans_fw-fr the_o divine_n who_o apply_v these_o two_o chapter_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n to_o expound_v they_o literal_o and_o proper_o of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o text_n will_v not_o permit_v shall_v ever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o free_a of_o sorrow_n and_o death_n as_o not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v none_o of_o its_o member_n mortal_a shall_v they_o so_o immediate_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n of_o temple_n tabernacle_n or_o any_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v needless_a shall_v ever_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v without_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n only_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o allegory_n to_o express_v under_o that_o similitude_n the_o glory_n &_o wealth_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o tree_n and_o fruit_n to_o expound_v all_o these_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o church_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n be_v incommodious_a except_o our_o brethren_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o more_o fancy_n then_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o have_v speak_v of_o place_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o cite_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o saint_n zach._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v like_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o private_a familiarity_n by_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n rev._n 11.12_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o ans_fw-fr the_o gift_n mean_v by_o zachary_n answer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o make_v the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o david_n to_o elijah_n and_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o christ_n speak_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o imaginary_a glory_n of_o the_o chiliasticke_a kingdom_n the_o honour_n they_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o that_o eleven_o of_o the_o revel_n for_o who_o but_o themselves_o will_v expound_v heaven_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o heaven_n by_o none_o else_o but_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o saint_n familiarity_n with_o great_a statesman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n in_o the_o chiliasticke_a kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o such_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v king_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v shine_v at_o least_o as_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v great_a who_o grace_n be_v most_o eminent_a familiarity_n with_o prince_n and_o worldly_a statesman_n be_v then_o for_o no_o purpose_n beside_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o more_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n burrowes_n and_o other_o for_o their_o tenet_n but_o these_o which_o we_o have_v answer_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o if_o they_o be_v clear_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n beside_o scripture_n master_n burrowes_n take_v from_o the_o glimpse_n of_o t._n g._n sundry_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n all_o which_o t._n g._n do_v borrow_v from_o alstedius_n to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o protestant_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o
antiquity_n as_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v marvellous_a if_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o tenet_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o all_o posterior_n antiquity_n and_o the_o unanimous_a profession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v censure_v of_o error_n who_o please_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o consult_v especial_o with_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la book_n 20._o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o commentary_n of_o vives_n and_o coqueus_fw-la thereupon_o if_o humane_a authority_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a can_v give_v our_o brethren_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o present_v they_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o proceed_v when_o by_o my_o superior_n i_o be_v call_v away_o from_o these_o study_n to_o a_o other_o employment_n so_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o antinomian_o the_o erastians_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a malignant_n i_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o another_o season_n finis_fw-la isa_n 2._o â—_o mic._n 4.3_o joel_n 3_o â—_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n lam._n 2.3_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n prov._n 16.7_o psal_n 81.15_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n the_o state_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—â—_n reform_v every_o man_n must_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o malignity_n of_o error_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o â—_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o that_o with_o justice_n &_o loâ—â—_n towards_o all_o person_n only_o forth_o be_v râ—gaâ—nâ—ng_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v what_o england_n 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n reformation_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v run_v with_o a_o impetuous_a current_n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutherans_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o brown_a the_o second_o lâ—ader_n of_o that_o way_n â—ecanted_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect._n the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smiâ—â—_n their_o six_o master_n the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n a_o remarkable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o err_a spirit_n robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v therewith_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v their_o stâ—ing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chuâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n defend_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o every_o man_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o priâ—ate_a person_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_v they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o church_n bell_n pulpit_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o churchyard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n they_o drive_v the_o abolish_n of_o church-rent_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v all_o good_n common_a the_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—k_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_v no_o pulpit_n no_o hour-glâ—sses_a no_o church_n no_o gown_n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v &_o sacrament_n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v then_o come_v the_o conference_n brown_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n his_o follower_n against_o it_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n but_o to_o spâ—re_v all_o thief_n they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v preacher_n must_v study_v no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n independency_n the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n the_o division_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n independent_o the_o separatist_n offspring_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new_a england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v master_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n master_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n master_n cotton_n the_o misleader_n of_o master_n goodwin_n and_o other_o master_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_n tenant_n his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n independency_n large_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new_a england_n 1._o it_o put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n 2._o it_o mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thâ—ir_n chief_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n thâ—_n pigsty_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v
ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n mr_n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a church_n way_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n all_o tithe_n and_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a after_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o divers_a case_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o 3_o far_a position_n 1._o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v 2._o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n 3._o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedo-baptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_a than_o any_o where_o else_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n &_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n there_o after_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o dissenter_n not_o only_o lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discharge_v they_o they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o magistracy_n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n &_o burroughes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o these_o few_o magistrate_n who_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a â—_z they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_z no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n &_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n they_o offer_v â—o_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new_a england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o least_o restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostat_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o school_n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o browniâ—_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a
to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reply_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n second_o that_o one_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n four_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v once_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unchurch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o new_a mould_n of_o the_o independent_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a absurdity_n as_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o till_o they_o turn_v seeker_n and_o leave_v all_o society_n that_o be_v call_v church_n cotton_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v his_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a the_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o presuppose_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_n be_v many_o way_n vicious_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o most_o faulty_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v answer_v the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a this_o drive_v to_o universal_a grace_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o to_o socinianism_n and_o further_a his_o second_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o be_v proof_n be_v unsufficient_a his_o three_o argument_n pâ—eters_n confession_n much_o misapplyed_n the_o guest_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n more_o mis-applâ—ed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v throw_v against_o its_o principal_a scope_n his_o four_o argument_n that_o all_o who_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o true_a his_o five_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a argument_n his_o six_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o wanton_a reason_n his_o seven_o from_o the_o porter_n exclusion_n of_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o strength_n his_o eight_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o pharisee_n and_o people_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v express_o against_o the_o text._n his_o nine_o that_o philip_n require_v the_o eunuch_n confession_n before_o baptism_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n pâ—t_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o here_o anent_o that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour'_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o who_o have_v that_o giâ—t_v be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n alone_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n eight_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n out_o of_o office_n do_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr these_o man_n be_v officer_n or_o their_o preach_n be_v extraordinary_a second_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v answ_n the_o king_n exhort_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o prince_n countenance_v of_o they_o therein_o be_v not_o proper_o preach_v three_o wâ—e_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n in_o office_n four_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v answ_n their_o designation_n to_o be_v prophet_n give_v they_o right_o to_o initial_a and_o preparatory_a exercise_n towards_o that_o office_n five_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prophet_n ans_fw-fr but_o not_o without_o god_n call_v to_o that_o office_n six_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v preach_v ans_fw-fr at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v true_a apostle_n and_o do_v baptise_v seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o exhort_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n eight_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v answ_n they_o be_v officer_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v clear_a the_o reform_a church_n put_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o the_o brownist_n &_o independent_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o mr._n cotton_n &_o his_o follower_n the_o other_o year_n have_v perplex_v the_o question_n with_o their_o many_o school_n distinction_n if_o they_o put_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o in_o a_o church_n organise_v and_o presbyterate_v they_o fall_v from_o much_o of_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o own_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o last_o and_o best_a belove_a invention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o liberty_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a difficulty_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o make_v their_o small_a congregation_n independent_a &_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o crime_n so_o now_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o divide_v all_o their_o congregation_n in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n independent_a also_o and_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o imaginable_a sin_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n in_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n 5._o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n 6._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o send_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n to_o examine_v their_o pastor_n to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v 7._o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mr_n cotton_v contrary_a argument_n answer_v first_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o
god_n alone_o for_o any_o tolerable_a subsistence_n and_o their_o very_a be_v albeit_o we_o be_v hopeful_a the_o lord_n be_v reserve_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o unkind_a man_n have_v prove_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o all_o their_o intention_n action_n and_o suffering_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n according_o reward_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o first_o hope_n and_o constant_a desire_n upon_o the_o which_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v shine_v so_o evident_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o ever_o upon_o any_o enterprise_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o now_o that_o brightness_n be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o overcloud_v yet_o we_o be_v expect_v with_o passionate_a desire_n and_o confident_a hope_n the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o present_a darkness_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n towards_o that_o now_o suffer_v and_o much_o distress_a nation_n but_o insensible_o my_o pen_n have_v run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o short_a epistle_n albeit_o my_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n readiness_n to_o dispense_v with_o your_o friend_n indiscretion_n make_v i_o secure_a of_o my_o pardon_n i_o will_v detain_v your_o lordship_n no_o long_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o book_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o lordship_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o charity_n by_o every_o reader_n as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v possible_o prove_v serviceable_a thus_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o these_o day_n of_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o too_o great_a defection_n of_o many_o constancy_n and_o daily_o increase_v of_o affection_n to_o all_o truth_n piety_n justice_n and_o every_o virtue_n i_o remain_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v command_v r._n bailiff_n london_n novemb_n 19_o 1645._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o brownist_n 1_o the_o brownist_n confession_n of_o faith_n print_v by_o themselves_o 160â—_n 2_o the_o brownist_n apology_n print_v 1604_o 3_o robert_n browne_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a christian_n print_v 1582_o 4_o henry_n barrow_n his_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a church_n 1590._o 5_o henry_n barrow_n his_o plain_a refutation_n of_o mr_n gifford_n 1590._o 6_o francis_n johnsons_n enquiry_n and_o answer_n to_o thomas_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n 1606_o 7_o francis_n johnsons_n christian_a plea_n 1617._o 8_o john_n cann_n his_o guide_n to_o zion_n 1638_o 9_o john_n cann_n his_o necessity_n of_o separation_n 1638._o 10_o apologia_fw-la justa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la johannem_fw-la robinsorum_fw-la 1619_o 11_o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1640_o 12_o zion_n royal_a prerogative_n 1641._o 13_o a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1638._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o 1._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n etc._n etc._n 1643_o 2_o john_n cotton_v keyes_n publish_v by_o thom_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n 1644._o 3_o john_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 1645._o 4_o john_n cotton_v sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n 1642._o 5_o john_n cotton_v catechism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1644._o 6_o a_o answer_n to_o thirty_o two_o question_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n publish_v by_o mr._n peter_n 1643._o 7_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o church-covenant_n or_o a_o discourse_n touch_v church-covenant_n 1643._o 8_o a_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o general_a fast-day_n in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o 9_o jeremy_n burrowes_n sermon_n upon_o hosea_n 1644._o 10_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o io_n archer_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o arnheim_n 164â—_n 11_o io_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n 1645._o 12_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 1645._o 13_o john_n goodwin_n theomachia_a 1644._o 14_o a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n publish_v with_o mr._n wield_v large_a preface_n 1644._o 15_o mr_n wield_v answer_v to_o rathbans_n narration_n 1644._o 16_o mr_n cotton_v letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n 1643._o 17_o the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v by_o mr_n simson_n 1644._o we_o cite_v also_o for_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n have_v be_v make_v hitherto_o by_o the_o party_n 1_o mr_n edward_n antapology_n 1644._o 2_o mr_n william_n examination_n of_o cotton_n letter_n 1644._o 3_o mr_n williams_n bloody_a tenet_n 1644._o 4_o plain-dealing_n or_o news_n from_o new-england_n by_o thomas_n lechford_n 1642._o 5_o the_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n by_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o holland_n 1644._o 6_o doctor_n bastwicks_n postscript_n 1645._o 7_o mr._n prinn_v fresh_a discovery_n 1645._o the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o preface_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o our_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n pag._n 1_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n p._n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n ibid._n the_o state_n can_v be_v settle_v till_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v 3_o every_o man_n will_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n ibid._n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n 4_o the_o malignity_n of_o error_n ibid._n the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o ibid._n and_o that_o with_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o person_n 5_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n 6_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n ibid._n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n 7_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v ibid._n what_o england_n rational_o may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n 9_o his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n ibid._n reformation_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v run_v with_o one_o impetuous_a current_n ibid._n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n 10_o the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n ibid._n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 11_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n 12_o brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n 13_o bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o ibid._n brown_a the_o second_o leader_n of_o that_o way_n recant_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n ibid._n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n 14_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smith_n their_o six_o master_n 15_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n 16_o robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n 17_o robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o 20_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n maybe_o keep_v with_o she_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v 21_o their_o flatter_a of_o foreign_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o 22_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n 23_o seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n
eeeee_o but_o the_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o independent_o of_o arnheim_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o but_o one_o who_o do_v sing_v the_o hymn_n which_o himself_o have_v compose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o edification_n fffff_n in_o prayer_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o master_n case_n for_o however_o they_o use_v no_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o idolatry_n that_o they_o profess_v both_o set_v and_o read_v prayer_n to_o be_v lawful_a ggggg_n america_n the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o commend_v to_o be_v say_v even_o in_o public_a and_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o read_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n hhhhh_o in_o this_o they_o have_v mr_n robinson_n for_o their_o guide_n yet_o at_o london_n their_o practise_n be_v constant_o to_o forget_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o independent_o lay_v a_o pathway_n to_o anabaptism_n for_o first_o they_o come_v close_o up_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a brownist_n deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a infant_n yea_o they_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o a_o very_a few_o to_o these_o alone_a who_o immediate_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n iiiii_fw-la who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a poor_a handful_n all_o other_o infant_n they_o will_v have_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o declare_v not_o only_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o their_o independency_n they_o will_v have_v no_o stipulation_n make_v for_o the_o infant_n education_n they_o dispute_v much_o for_o dip_v though_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o sprinkle_v kkkkk_n but_o that_o which_o make_v man_n most_o afraid_a for_o their_o anabaptism_n be_v their_o open_a desert_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o in_o three_o ground_n first_o they_o deny_v the_o federall_a holiness_n of_o christian_a child_n against_o this_o tho._n goodwin_n do_v preach_v and_o deny_v open_o that_o common_a distinction_n of_o protestant_n of_o real_a and_o federall_a holiness_n position_n require_v in_o every_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctity_n if_o this_o ground_n be_v maintain_v i_o see_v not_o how_o anabaptism_n or_o else_o arminianism_n will_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o this_o real_a holiness_n above_o foederall_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o baptism_n find_v and_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n of_o any_o infant_n for_o whatever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o every_o scripture_n who_o can_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a infant_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o that_o any_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o if_o we_o can_v say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v real_o sanctify_v as_o it_o seem_v mr_n robinson_n have_v teach_v mr_n goodwin_n if_o mr_n rathband_n understand_v right_o the_o 309_o p._n of_o rob._n justification_n kkkkk_n 2_o the_o arminian_n have_v win_v the_o field_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o many_o baptize_v infant_n even_o in_o their_o way_n do_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o whatsoever_o holiness_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o if_o these_o inextricable_a difficulty_n do_v move_v mr_n goodwin_n to_o stop_v the_o press_n that_o it_o go_v not_o on_o with_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n covenant_n himself_o do_v know_v second_o they_o esteem_v not_o baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n before_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o covenant_n till_o than_o they_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o people_n without_o the_o church_n and_o not_o member_n of_o it_o lllll_v if_o it_o be_v so_o their_o baptism_n be_v of_o so_o small_a use_n that_o well_o they_o may_v have_v want_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n sin_n three_o they_o account_v anabaptism_n a_o very_a tolerable_a error_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o we_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v any_o of_o their_o member_n for_o it_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n who_o ever_o have_v remove_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o their_o church_n as_o sectary_n of_o a_o special_a evil_a note_n we_o have_v long_o observe_v the_o great_a affection_n of_o independent_o here_o towards_o they_o who_o profess_a opposition_n to_o paedo-baptism_n but_o do_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v hear_v they_o declare_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v at_o night_n after_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v end_v mmmmm_n albeit_o the_o brownist_n now_o take_v it_o in_o the_o forenoon_n anabaptist_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v communicate_v they_o be_v as_o strict_a as_o any_o of_o the_o brownist_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o their_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o themselves_o also_o and_o their_o apology_n do_v profess_v of_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o sometime_o also_o be_v the_o brownist_n profession_n yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o without_o reply_n to_o this_o day_n that_o in_o london_n however_o they_o have_v admit_v brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o their_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o brownist_n congregation_n nnnnn_n yet_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o offer_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o any_o other_o congregation_n nor_o have_v admit_v any_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o way_n ooooo_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebration_n they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o else_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a dead_a and_o comfortless_a way_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o new_a england_n once_o in_o the_o month_n but_o as_o at_o amsterdam_n once_o every_o lord_n day_n ppppp_n which_o make_v the_o action_n much_o less_o solemn_a than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o this_o too_o much_o like_o the_o daily_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o preparation_n of_o their_o flock_n before_o after_o they_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o member_n prepare_v always_o sufficient_o for_o the_o lord_n table_n from_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o church_n to_o their_o die_a day_n for_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o catechise_n among_o they_o this_o exercise_n be_v below_o their_o condition_n &_o altogether_o needless_a in_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n they_o will_v have_v no_o sermon_n in_o the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o warn_n of_o the_o communion_n this_o practice_n of_o new_a england_n to_o give_v warn_v the_o sabbath_n before_o be_v dislike_v now_o at_o london_n nor_o must_v there_o be_v any_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o that_o sacrament_n psalm_n they_o use_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n before_o it_o to_o that_o occasion_n qqqqq_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o action_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o little_a discourse_n and_o one_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o participation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o a_o dumb_a silence_n no_o read_n no_o exhortation_n no_o psalm_n their_o people_n need_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o furnish_v they_o in_o their_o sacramental_a meditation_n they_o have_v also_o learned_a from_o the_o brownist_n a_o double_a and_o distinct_a consecration_n one_o for_o every_o element_n apart_o they_o have_v another_o difference_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o in_o a_o part_n also_o from_o their_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n that_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o brownist_n may_v be_v full_a table_n the_o new-english_a do_v count_v sit_v at_o a_o table_n not_o only_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o rite_n significant_a of_o divers_a heavenly_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n rrrrr_n but_o as_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n this_o day_n have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o all_o as_o they_o send_v the_o element_n from_o the_o pulpit_n the_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n where_o in_o their_o meeting_n house_n they_o sit_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n do_v
vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o needlesnesse_n of_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a seal_n carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o pew_v or_o where_o ever_o else_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a place_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n although_o most_o easy_o in_o their_o small_a congregation_n without_o any_o disturbance_n all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n sssss_n table_n but_o their_o main_a difference_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o great_a consonancy_n with_o the_o brownist_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o hereupon_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o communicant_n to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n so_o likewise_o the_o independent_o begin_v to_o teach_v their_o disciple_n for_o however_o at_o amsterdam_n this_o day_n the_o name_v doctrine_n be_v not_o full_o practise_v the_o man_n there_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n but_o every_o one_o uncover_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o london_n that_o cover_v be_v most_o requisite_a at_o the_o time_n of_o participation_n that_o this_o act_n be_v a_o rite_n significant_a to_o the_o communicant_n of_o their_o table-honor_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n also_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o his_o celebration_n must_v be_v uncover_v and_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o service_n to_o the_o communicant_n as_o the_o lord_n much_o honour_a child_n sit_v cover_v when_o they_o eat_v of_o their_o father_n meat_n ttttt_n brownist_n after_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v end_v the_o congregation_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v dismiss_v but_o one_o ordinance_n more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n must_v be_v attend_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a people_n must_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v judge_n and_o voice_n at_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n wwwww_o in_o any_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o discipline_n when_o best_o manage_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o long_a but_o with_o they_o more_o than_o anywhere_o else_o for_o their_o contention_n be_v more_o and_o more_o tough_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o best_a rule_v congregation_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o of_o arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n if_o the_o praise_n give_v by_o the_o apologist_n to_o they_o be_v just_a there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v very_o tedious_a the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o their_o extreme_a weariness_n and_o fret_a have_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n for_o many_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o attend_v the_o judge_v of_o these_o cause_n which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o be_v end_v xxxxx_n in_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n one_o every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n concern_v every_o passage_n of_o every_o action_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o number_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o have_v right_a to_o voice_n yyyyy_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o most_o they_o appoint_v in_o that_o case_n pain_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v consent_v but_o if_o these_o pain_n prove_v fruitless_a and_o the_o dissenter_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n dissent_n they_o be_v declare_v obstinate_a and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o voice_n for_o that_o time_n zzzzz_n yea_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o which_o put_v these_o congregation_n upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n upon_o unavoidable_a and_o remediless_a division_n they_o appoint_v all_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o be_v far_o proceed_v with_o for_o their_o contumacy_n aaaaaa_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v so_o long_o and_o tedious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o their_o stomach_n for_o any_o private_a they_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v yet_o for_o private_a meeting_n how_o long_o they_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o we_o can_v say_v for_o in_o new-england_n where_o they_o be_v most_o in_o request_n their_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o bitter_a these_o meeting_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o congregationall_a and_o domestic_a be_v the_o occasion_n very_o near_o to_o ruin_v both_o that_o church_n and_o state_n for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religious_a conference_n and_o re-petition_n of_o sermon_n false_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a calumny_n against_o the_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o rent_v and_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o state_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a bbbbbb_n for_o the_o present_a where_o they_o be_v in_o gather_v of_o their_o congregation_n these_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n of_o all_o who_o will_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mean_n to_o steal_v away_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o if_o once_o their_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o their_o great_a care_n be_v for_o the_o keep_n and_o edify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v it_o be_v like_a that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o cautious_a as_o now_o all_o other_o church_n be_v even_o the_o brownist_n and_o these_o of_o new-england_n of_o such_o meeting_n which_o except_o well_o moderate_v and_o limit_v under_o fair_a pretence_n be_v exceed_o fit_a to_o make_v new_a division_n and_o ever_o to_o frame_v new_a society_n of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v more_o select_a and_o eminent_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o common_a congregation_n cause_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o of_o their_o open_a proclamation_n of_o their_o loyalty_n beyond_o and_o above_o all_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n will_v permit_v they_o cccccc_fw-la have_v they_o magnify_v never_o so_o much_o their_o own_o virtue_n without_o the_o express_a disparagement_n of_o other_o have_v they_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o themselves_o a_o equal_a or_o a_o double_a number_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v very_o ponderous_a when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o five_o particular_a man_n the_o author_n of_o that_o comparison_n have_v they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o a_o casual_a &_o contingent_a action_n not_o in_o a_o main_a duty_n which_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v allege_v to_o diminish_v have_v they_o whisper_v all_o this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o not_o make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o it_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o print_n to_o be_v trumpet_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o less_o either_o observation_n or_o offence_n but_o since_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n they_o have_v require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o believe_v their_o great_a deference_n to_o he_o and_o the_o small_a respect_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o any_o out_o of_o their_o way_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o produce_v not_o these_o particular_a respect_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n &_o continual_o have_v give_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n for_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n long_o before_o any_o of_o our_o new_a censor_n be_v in_o be_v but_o what_o these_o singular_a duty_n may_v be_v which_o the_o independent_o above_o all_o other_o man_n by_o their_o principle_n be_v force_v to_o perform_v to_o magistrate_n while_o they_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o material_n of_o some_o few_o short_a observation_n for_o that_o purpose_n magistracy_n first_o that_o divers_a of_o their_o party_n and_o those_o of_o very_a eminent_a note_n though_o miscarry_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o keep_v fast_o to_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a dddddd_a and_o other_o of_o they_o with_o the_o gross_a anabaptist_n have_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o magistrate_n at_o all_o
particular_a service_n of_o the_o ministry_n acts._n 13.1_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o four_o none_o of_o the_o people_n ordinary_o have_v the_o gift_n requisite_a for_o this_o action_n as_o skill_n to_o examine_v the_o minister_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o gift_n of_o public_a prayer_n a_o faculty_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o mutual_a duty_n seven_o that_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n which_o disable_v they_o both_o in_o their_o christian_a and_o civil_a duty_n but_o calling_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v so_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v give_v for_o all_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o none_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n to_o attend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n which_o by_o the_o very_a length_n will_v make_v the_o sabbath-service_n insupportable_o burdensome_a and_o also_o will_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n with_o these_o purpose_n which_o natural_o occur_v in_o the_o agitation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n and_o can_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o common_a weak_a mind_n much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o precede_a worship_n further_o the_o people_n necessary_a attendance_n on_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n will_v make_v the_o process_n in_o the_o most_o cause_n so_o prolix_a as_o can_v but_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v in_o their_o secular_a calling_n for_o get_v of_o bread_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o every_o action_n as_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o few_o cause_n of_o the_o small_a and_o best_a order_a congregation_n much_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v as_o the_o church_n of_o arneim_n find_v it_o in_o one_o cause_n alone_o though_o but_o a_o light_a one_o and_o betwixt_o two_o only_a even_o of_o their_o chief_a and_o best_a member_n eight_o that_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n church_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n in_o question_n do_v so_o the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o democracy_n and_o further_o from_o morellius_n anarchy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v their_o tenet_n if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o minor_a thus_o we_o prove_v that_o which_o put_v the_o high_a act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n bring_v in_o the_o popular_a government_n for_o in_o the_o great_a democracy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sundry_a magistrate_n but_o the_o high_a act_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o such_o as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n the_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a offender_n these_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o supremacy_n that_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o government_n now_o we_o assure_v that_o the_o tenet_n in_o hand_n put_v the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o offender_n be_v incomparable_o the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n these_o they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v conjoin_v with_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n supremacy_n for_o in_o rome_n and_o athens_n at_o their_o most_o democraticke_a time_n and_o this_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o every_o city_n where_o the_o people_n be_v undoubted_a sovereign_n they_o have_v their_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o case_n to_o take_v the_o suffrage_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o for_o they_o who_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o the_o officer_n alone_o and_o to_o give_v the_o people_n only_o a_o liberty_n of_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o officer_n do_v decree_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v so_o and_o these_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o also_o these_o same_o man_n give_v absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a case_n further_o that_o liberty_n of_o consent_n they_o come_v to_o call_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n last_o the_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n even_o of_o these_o man_n do_v conclude_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n to_o consent_v and_o to_o concur_v but_o a_o authoritative_a agency_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n sacrament_n nine_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v they_o a_o particular_a and_o express_a exemption_n from_o that_o employment_n but_o none_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v build_v on_o these_o scripture_n which_o conjoin_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n and_o upon_o these_o scripture_n which_o lay_v a_o part_n of_o these_o administration_n upon_o some_o man_n with_o a_o express_a exception_n of_o another_o part_n of_o they_o math._n 16.19_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n what_o there_o be_v promise_v joh._n 20._o it_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o term_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o this_o power_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n with_o a_o express_a intimation_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minor_a be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o they_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n none_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o few_o prophet_n alone_o for_o the_o other_o side_n the_o separatist_n and_o master_n parker_n answer_v in_o this_o point_n as_o far_o wrong_n as_o the_o other_o bring_v many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v meddle_v only_o with_o these_o which_o master_n cotton_n do_v borrow_v from_o they_o in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o 32._o question_n first_o from_o math._n 16.19_o he_o reason_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la church_n every_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o however_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confession_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o confess_v nor_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o if_o so_o than_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o avow_v this_o direct_a assertion_n of_o smith_n the_o sebaptist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o